<?xml version='1.0' encoding='utf-8' ?>
<!--  If you are running a bot please visit this policy page outlining rules you must respect. http://www.livejournal.com/bots/  -->
<rss version='2.0' xmlns:lj='http://www.livejournal.org/rss/lj/1.0/' xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' xmlns:atom10='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom'>
<channel>
  <title>empress_jae&apos;s fiction</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/</link>
  <description>empress_jae&apos;s fiction - LiveJournal.com</description>
  <lastBuildDate>Sat, 01 Aug 2009 03:03:08 GMT</lastBuildDate>
  <generator>LiveJournal / LiveJournal.com</generator>
  <lj:journal>javowal</lj:journal>
  <lj:journalid>12662566</lj:journalid>
  <lj:journaltype>personal</lj:journaltype>
  <atom10:link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/' />
  <image>
    <url>http://l-userpic.livejournal.com/60355936/12662566</url>
    <title>empress_jae&apos;s fiction</title>
    <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/</link>
    <width>100</width>
    <height>100</height>
  </image>

<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/8530.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sat, 01 Aug 2009 03:03:08 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>holy meme!</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/8530.html</link>
  <description>i&apos;m doing this because i need some inspiration.  i&apos;d very much like to write again.  i think i just need a little &quot;umph&quot;.  :)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;font face=&quot;georgia&quot; size=&quot;6&quot; color=&quot;#95E4E4&quot;&gt;The &lt;font color=&quot;#80CC33&quot;&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://community.livejournal.com/glompalicious/5045.html&quot;&gt;&quot;You Should Write...&quot;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/font&gt; Meme!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size=&quot;1&quot; color=&quot;gray&quot;&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://community.livejournal.com/glompalicious/5045.html?thread=1696437#t1696437&quot;&gt;my thread here&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;small&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;thanks.  &amp;hearts;&lt;/small&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/8530.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/8447.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Tue, 06 Jan 2009 23:35:05 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>pay it forward.</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/8447.html</link>
  <description>i agreed to do this a week ago and am just now making my post.  it&apos;s been a draining week(end)...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;so, i think most of you know how this goes.  :)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;b&gt;I will send a handmade gift to the first handful (more depending on how many requests are left - I will try to honour all of them) people who leave a comment requesting to play. The gift could be anything, but you will receive it within 365 days. If you would like to &apos;pay it forward&apos; by making a similar agreement on your livejournal then that would be perfect, but you don&apos;t have to. However, feel free to claim a gift even if you can&apos;t make the offer on your own journal. This isn&apos;t a chain letter -- no bad stuff will happen if you don&apos;t pay it forward or take part.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;not that i want to force a gift on anyone, but i&apos;d like to scrape the rust off of my writing hand.  so my gift will be personalized drabbles.  posted here in my journal (and over at my personal journal, &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;) for all to see, but written out (or printed.  hee hee.) in a pretty font, framed, and sent to your home at no cost to you.  it&apos;s not much, but i&apos;d like to do it.  all you have to do is give me some prompts, a pairing (it doesn&apos;t have to be harry potter fandom, but if it&apos;s a fandom i&apos;m not a part of or have never been a part of, please be ready to fill me in on the characters.), and a list of things you DON&apos;T LIKE in fics.  the most i will write will be 500 words.  if don&apos;t have a lot of requests, then maybe i&apos;ll do more.  :)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;again, don&apos;t feel that you have to do this meme yourself.  doing this meme is part of my (fandom) new year&apos;s resolution.  i really want to share a gift with those who i do share gifts with as well as with those who i don&apos;t.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&amp;hearts;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ETA: i will PM you eventually for your home address. :)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ETA 2: i will be refreshing this post every so often just to make sure all can see it.</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/8447.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>1</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/7950.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 30 Nov 2008 21:07:08 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Drabble: Tastes Good</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/7950.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Tastes Good&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Harry/Draco&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG...or R.  All in how you read it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt; 100?  500?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt;  Draco offers Harry his delicious treat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Written in about five minutes in the comment for &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_pushdragon&apos; lj:user=&apos;pushdragon&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://pushdragon.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://pushdragon.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;pushdragon&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&apos;s &lt;a href=&quot;http://pushdragon.livejournal.com/89000.html?page=1&amp;amp;view=1842856#comments&quot;&gt;Anything Goes-except the epilogue farewell drabble fest&lt;/a&gt;.  There are many other fantastic drabbles of all sorts of pairings there.  Please go over and check it out.  Hey, while you&apos;re at it, add one of your own!  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Open your mouth.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Open it Potter.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No!&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It&apos;ll taste good. Trust me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I&apos;m not putting it in my mouth, &lt;i&gt;Malfoy&lt;/i&gt;.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Why not?&quot; Draco pouts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Because,&quot; Harry crosses his arms defiantly. &quot;I know I won&apos;t like the taste of it.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;How can you know you won&apos;t like what you haven&apos;t even tried?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I just do.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Bollocks, Potter. Everyone likes this.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Not everyone.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;All the boys in Slytherin do.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry eyes Draco.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;As well as the brave little boys of Gryffindor...&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Is that a fact, Malfoy.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Indeed,&quot; Draco purrs. &quot;They &lt;i&gt;love&lt;/i&gt; the way the taste simply resonates on their tongues.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry closes his eyes as Draco continues to speak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;They love the feeling as the taste coats their throats and the flavour rolls down to settle in their bellies.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A quiet groan escapes Harry&apos;s lips as Draco&apos;s words penetrate his mind. He opens his eyes to find Draco grinning wickidly at him as his forefinger and thumb circle around the offered treat. Harry watches breathlessly as Draco slowly strokes up and down. up... and down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco&apos;s chuckle pulls Harry out of the slight stupour he&apos;s fallen into as he watches Draco&apos;s hand. &quot;Fine,&quot; he spits out. &quot;I&apos;ll taste it.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco moves forward as Harry closes his eyes and parts his lips. Harry feels the hardness rest on his mouth and he slowly sticks his tongue out for a tentative lick. He coughs, sputters and pulls back spitting once onto the floor. Draco rolls his eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh it&apos;s not &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt; bad!&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Draco, I&apos;m sorry, but sherbert-lemon and chocolate do NOT taste good together.&quot; Harry points accusingly at Draco&apos;s lolly. &quot;I&apos;ll stick with my cherry flavoured one, thanks.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh for Merlin&apos;s sake.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry just smiles as he returns his precious cherry lolly to his mouth and moans at the sweet, tasty flavour. After a few more licks, he pulls the lolly out with a pop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;You just have bad taste in sweets, Draco.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco considers Harry, and smiles affectionately.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;It&apos;s a fortunate thing that I have good taste in men then.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/7950.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>22</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/7748.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Mon, 13 Oct 2008 23:20:18 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Pictures of an Affair:  A Series of Unfaithful Events - Chapter Two</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/7748.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Pictures of an Affair:  A Series of Unfaithful Events (2/?)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Harry/Draco, Harry/Ginny, Draco/Astoria&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt;  Whole series will be NC-17.  PG for this chapter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Slices of life during and after an extramarital affair, and the effects on the ones that are loved.  (I&apos;ll come up with a better summary later.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; This is a WIP.  &lt;i&gt;Deathly Hallows&lt;/i&gt; and epilogue compliant.  It will be non-linear and, for the most part, in the format of ficlets.  Necessary warnings will be given per chapter.  (i.e. warnings of het...)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;A/N:&lt;/b&gt;  A huge thank you to my amazing betas &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_pingrid&apos; lj:user=&apos;pingrid&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://pingrid.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://pingrid.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;pingrid&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_vaysh11&apos; lj:user=&apos;vaysh11&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://vaysh11.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://vaysh11.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;vaysh11&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; and of course the incomparable &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_calanthe_fics&apos; lj:user=&apos;calanthe_fics&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://calanthe-fics.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://calanthe-fics.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;calanthe_fics&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;.  There&apos;s no way for me to ever express how grateful I am to these ladies for being a vital part in helping me regain my confidence.  Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://javowal.livejournal.com/6931.html#cutid1&quot;&gt;Chapter One&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Six months earlier...&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco felt, in this moment, that the most difficult thing he’d ever had to endure was not when he had attempted (and surprisingly succeeded) to repair the Vanishing Cabinet during his sixth year.  It had not been that fateful night on the Astronomy Tower when he had tried to say &lt;i&gt;Avada Kedavra&lt;/i&gt;, and it had certainly not been that dreadful evening in his home when the Dark Lord forced him to cast the Cruciatus Curse for the first time on an innocent witch.  As wicked as it sounded, even in his mind, he would have gladly taken those events and performed them effortlessly in a heartbeat if he were asked to do so again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No, for Draco Malfoy, the most difficult thing he had ever had to do just happened a minute before he now found himself gazing at the departing train. After having reluctantly released Scorpius’ hand and watching him board the Hogwarts Express, filled with cautious determination for his first year of schooling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The remnant clouds of steam curled around his dark robes as he blinked back the threatening tears at the final, faint cry of the train’s whistle.  He felt a delicate hand rest on his shoulder and he turned to force a smile.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’ll be fine.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The soft confidence of Astoria’s voice betrayed the sadness swimming in her eyes.  For a moment, the situation felt a bit comical to Draco.  He was the Lord of the Manor.  The backbone of his family.  The strength that had successfully revived the prominence and stature that was and would remain the Malfoy name.  The thought may have seemed archaic to others, even amongst some pure-blood Wizarding families, but the truth remained that he was the head of his household.  To have Astoria at his side was expected, but to have her there to keep his emotions together was simply absurd.  The scenario clearly should have been reversed.  Her freshly wiped tears should have presently been lingering on the pad of his thumb.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had remained calm when he’d locked eyes with Potter, despite the sudden rise in his heart rate.  The stiff nod Draco had dispensed to him probably had appeared cold and meaningless in the eyes of onlookers.  Weasley had had looked particularly displeased at the gesture; however, the acknowledgement of Potter’s presence was purely out of respect rather than any less well-intended sentiment.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco was not surprised to see Potter standing on the platform surrounded by hoards of red haired and pale skinned children.  He was quite certain that Potter’s eldest was just a few years older than Scorpius.  What did take him by surprise was the presence of a younger boy who looked to be about Scorpius’ age, standing wide-eyed and somewhat uncomfortable by Potter’s side.  Draco could venture a guess that the boy was going to Hogwarts for his second year.  However the look of uncertainty in his green eyes made it abundantly clear that this was definitely his first.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With all of the hoopla and commotion of &lt;i&gt;Daily Prophet&lt;/i&gt; photographers hovering around the Potter and Weasley clans, snapping away at the intimate moments of goodbyes and good lucks in hopes of being the fortunate one to make the front page, Draco felt as if he was the only one on the platform who knew absolutely nothing of the current status Harry’s family.  He knew that Potter and his Weaslette (correction--&lt;i&gt;female&lt;/i&gt; Weasley) had one son--&apos;James’, he believed, but despite the resemblance of the young boy next to Potter, Draco didn&apos;t really care. And he wouldn’t have bet a knut on guessing whether or not the two had spawned again.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not long after the birth of Potter’s first offspring, Draco had moved his wife to Normandy with the idea of taking up permanent residence.  At that time he and Astoria were newly married, and the invitation from the Beauxbatons headmistress to become their new Potions master had unwittingly become only the first of many stepping stones towards Draco successfully rebuilding the Malfoy lustre.  Three years into his tenure found the birth of Scorpius, and Astoria’s longing to return to England to be closer to their families.  His respected reputation throughout Europe, combined with his keen sense of negotiation--obviously inherited from Lucius, earned Draco the ability to brew and ship potions internationally at a hefty, yet much deserved, fee.  Draco Malfoy was now world renowned for having the highest and most trust-worthy quality of potions for medi-wizards and Potions instructors around the globe.  Those who chose to patronise other proprietors were considered to be ignorant fools.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Of course he will.” he replied, pulling himself together and out of his thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shall we head back now?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco paused as he looked over at the empty space where Potter had been standing with his family.  He sighed inwardly.  The idea of going back to the Manor lacked any appeal at the moment.  He could feel tension forming in his shoulders.  He had always known that Scorpius would one day go away to school, but the time had arrived far too soon. He could still feel the soft pressure of holding his baby Scorpius in his arms.  He even missed the days when he would turn up his nose and rush out of the nursery while Astoria changed Scorpius’ nappies and giggled quietly at Draco’s hurried flights from the “ungodly stench”. Draco’s heart felt constricted; the strings were pulling in all directions inside his chest.  He was desperate for an escape.  He was in need of something to break up the monotony of his normal existence.  To take his mind of his son. He was in need of a distraction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You go on, darling.”  They walked casually, arm in arm, towards the Apparition point.  “I have a few errands to take care of today and then I may possibly head over to the lab.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I thought you planned to take the entire day off?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That was the plan,”  he said quietly.  “But I need to take care of some things I’d forgotten about.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Astoria tilted her head to the side as if to examine her husband.  She sighed and nodded, stretching up on her toes to kiss him gently on his cheek.  The small breath of relief Draco released surprised him.  Astoria smiled. “I’ll see you at dinner then?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I believe I should be home before then.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“At dinner then.”  Astoria chuckled and then Disapparated.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sighing again, Draco walked the short distance over to the partition labeled ‘9¾’ and effortlessly walked through the bricks into Muggle London.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Leaving King’s Cross, Draco decided that the initial distraction he was in need of to take his mind off Scorpius was a nice drink.  Preferably stiff and plentiful.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ignoring the obnoxious noises of the Muggle cars, Draco walked two junctions north and turned in to a little alleyway.  The pub he had in mind was off the beaten track, and Muggle, but was known to wizards as being friendly of their kind, even though it wasn’t situated in Diagon Alley.  The tavern owner was a Squib and had decided it would be a more pleasant life for himself to live and prosper amongst non-magical folk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco opened the door to the tavern and found the place devoid of all but two customers.  The men were at opposite ends of the bar.  One gave off the distinct impression of being a Muggle and a regular, most likely appearing when the doors opened in the morning and not leaving until the last call was made fourteen hours later.  At the opposite end--sat a slim man with slightly graying black hair and a magical aura.  The patron’s profile revealed the wiry arm of spectacle frames wrapping behind his ear, as the eyes behind the lenses stared down into an untouched drink.  Draco shook his head and chuckled to himself, dumbfounded at the coincidence.  Of all the bars in all of London…he took his steps confidently forward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Potter.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man looked up in surprise at his name being spoken.  “Malfoy?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mind if I join you?”  Draco placed himself onto the neighbouring stool before Potter could refuse.  He signalled to the barman, “I’ll have the same.  In fact, just leave the bottle.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the barman had left, the silence weighed heavily between them.  Harry continued to look down into his drink, while Draco sipped in silence on his own.  Minutes passed before Draco turned towards Harry to initiate some sort of conversation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’re probably wondering what would provoke me to venture into Muggle London.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry lifted his eyes to face Draco.  His glass was halfway to his mouth before he decided to reply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I saw you at the station, Malfoy.  It doesn’t take a Legilimens to know that you’re distraught about your son heading off to Hogwarts.”  Harry finished off the rest of his drink in one swallow. “And that you’re in need of a momentary distraction.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Indeed.” Draco sighed.  With the way he was feeling, stirring up a smart retort was not even worth the energy.  Potter was right, and there was no need to deny his current state of emotions when the man next to him was sharing the same sorrow in a glass of scotch.  “You wouldn’t happen to know exactly &lt;i&gt;how&lt;/i&gt; I should distract myself do you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A grin pulled at Harry’s wet lips as he helped himself to the bottle, pouring what looked to be far more than two finger shots worth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How much time do you have?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;tbc…&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/7748.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>17</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/7471.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 06 Jul 2008 21:14:50 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Harry Potter</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/7471.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; White Feathers&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Harry/Draco&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; In reparations, the grounds of Malfoy Manor have been donated to the Ministry for Auror training. A curious peacock has taken a keen interest in the exertions of one particular trainee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; PWP, Pseudozoophilia (but no beastiality).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Total word count:&lt;/b&gt; 3,252&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Disclaimer:&lt;/b&gt; This story/artwork is based on characters and situations created and owned by JK Rowling, various publishers including but not limited to Bloomsbury Books, Scholastic Books and Raincoast Books, and Warner Bros. Inc. No money is being made and no copyright or trademark infringement is intended.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author&apos;s notes:&lt;/b&gt;  This was written for &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_harrysexmagick&apos; lj:user=&apos;harrysexmagick&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://harrysexmagick.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://harrysexmagick.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;harrysexmagick&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; for the &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_hd_inspired&apos; lj:user=&apos;hd_inspired&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://community.livejournal.com/hd_inspired/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/community.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;16&apos; height=&apos;16&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://community.livejournal.com/hd_inspired/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;hd_inspired&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; animagus exchange.  I just want to thank the mods for running an amazing fest, and for being so understanding with the distractions in my real life that kept me from getting this turned in on time.  Also, if you never got around to it, spare a few moments and read the other amazing fics that were submitted for this round.  The master list can be found right &lt;a href=&quot;http://community.livejournal.com/hd_inspired/65094.html&quot;&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Beta:&lt;/b&gt; The incomparable &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_calanthe_fics&apos; lj:user=&apos;calanthe_fics&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://calanthe-fics.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://calanthe-fics.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;calanthe_fics&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;…my support and my sanity.  I don&apos;t think she knows how significant she is and how grateful I am to have her.  Thank you so, so much. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Malfoy Manor looked at its glorious best in the late summer sun, with pinpricks of light reflecting off the leaded glass windows like the refracted dazzle off a fine diamond worn around a beautiful woman&apos;s neck. Only a careful observer would be able to tell the house was empty, and then only because the ornamental bushes were just beginning to lose their carefully sculpted shape. Harry Potter stood at the end of the long driveway, surveying the landscape in something akin to awe, wondering what it must have been like to grow up and know that one day all this splendour would be yours. He felt sorry for Malfoy in that moment, sorry for the little boy who&apos;d had no inkling that his life would change so much, and that his inheritance would prove so difficult to claim.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry reset the Ministry&apos;s security wards on the gates behind him and set off along the gravel driveway, drinking in the vista as he walked. There was so much more than a grand manor house here; the surrounding land as far as the eye could see was all attached to the property, and the formal gardens Harry knew lay hidden behind the house rolled out into grassland and wild meadows and finally, dense forests at the furthest borders of the land. It was a dream world, a place of peace and tranquillity where the outside world need never reach, but the poor choices made by Lucius Malfoy had brought judgment to his front door and shattered the shelter that should have been. That he had taken his wife and moved to France did not surprise Harry, because he understood only too well how intrusive the press could be. Escape Azkaban he might have done, but there was no escape from the public who wanted their pound of flesh for his past offences. And Lucius Malfoy, seeing no benefit in the deal for himself, had abdicated his claim on the land and simply taken his leave without a backwards glance. Draco was rumoured to have separated from his parents, but with no legal reason to monitor their movements Harry had lost track of his whereabouts, and it was almost as if he had never been a part of Harry&apos;s life; he was a barely-remembered memory, a regret, the only part of Harry&apos;s childhood he truly wished he could change. How different things might have been...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In one final, perhaps desperate, act of reparation Lucius Malfoy had penned a note to the head of Magical Law Enforcement and offered the use of the lands surrounding his family seat for the training of Aurors, clearly seeking to align himself in some way with the moral majority as well as securing the good opinion of the Ministry. The house was not part of the deal, and Harry couldn&apos;t say he blamed the man however much he disliked him. The thought of transient groups of clodhopping trainees mucking up the silk upholstery and carving their initials into the delicate mahogany banisters bothered even him with his ignorant eye for beautiful things. So the house remained closed, but the land was a blank canvas for training exercises of every type, and Harry meant to use his visit to sharpen his newly acquired skills in defensive magic, and continue setting an unreachable bar as the best Auror ever to complete training; solidifying his positing not just as the Boy Who Lived, but also as the Man who had Grown.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Forgoing a simple cooling charm, Harry removed his Auror robes to find relief from the stifling heat of the late afternoon sun. He continued his path around the manor house towards the back gardens in search of the entrance to the elaborate elf-made rose labyrinth. The maze, having been on the lands centuries before the Malfoys had claimed their personal stake in Wiltshire, had become Harry’s favourite obstacle course during the extent of his training. Not only did the intricate twists and turns and hidden shadows provide a notably unfair advantage in the honing of one’s reflexes and stealth Disapparition skills, about which the senior Aurors complained almost daily, but also the feeling of losing one&apos;s self in an endless world of old and unused magic. However regulated by the Ministry, the magic always gave Harry a sudden surge of ambitious power and knowledge, and he soaked it up like a sponge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry faced the elaborate arched entryway to the maze and inhaled deeply, savouring the strong, earthy scents blended with the heavenly sweet perfume of white roses. With his eyes shut he exhaled slowly, preparing himself for what he was to face inside. For a brief moment his mind transported back to that grey overcast afternoon; the final day of the Tri-Wizard Tournament. The day he had watched an innocent Cedric Diggory die. The day he had faced Voldemort for the first time. The day, he reminded himself, he had left behind the shortened existence he referred to as his childhood in a cold and dark cemetery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Getting his bearings, Harry took another deep breath, and with a gentle flick of his wand cast the appropriate spells to set the maze to the rarely used &lt;i&gt;Level of Unknown&lt;/i&gt;. The level combined the advanced magical training administered by the Ministry and latent Dark magic lingering in the manor’s garden. Lucius may have chosen to redeem himself, but the man was no fool, and the lands harboured a sinister collection of unnameable and unpleasant magical remnants. Most of the Aurors, trainees as well as veterans, steered clear of this absurd level due to the hidden dangers waiting to assault those not fully prepared physically, yet more importantly, mentally. With an air one could identify as mild arrogance, Harry felt confident in working with this level. He knew he could defeat and outwit the secret and almost sentient Dark magic that waited within the foliage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he took a step forward something flashed on the edges of his peripheral vision. He glanced to his left and found one of the many animals still remaining on the grounds gazing intently at him. Its pure white feathers were fanned out to their wispy tips in a display of perfection and power, and the peacock stood regal and proud. Harry cocked his head slightly as he took in the sight of the beautiful creature. The peafowl extended its neck as it released a single melodious cry. The sound was full, commanding, and attention grabbing, but surprisingly gave Harry a sense of calm within his body. The bird then lowered its head in a pseudo-fashion of respect, and Harry smiled as he dismissed the creature’s vocal introduction and surged forward into what awaited him inside the labyrinth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a faint grunt, Harry slumped hard against a tree. Resting against his shoulder, he attempted to regulate his breathing from the harsh burn in his lungs to something resembling normality. The term ‘workout’ was clearly an understatement when describing what Harry had just put his body and mind through. Sweat dripped down his brow as he glanced through the rip in his shirt’s sleeve to see a harsh black gash across his upper arm. His adrenaline was high, making the pain bearable, but he knew the unexpected curse that had grazed him in the labyrinth, most likely an &lt;i&gt;Unforgivable&lt;/i&gt; if the colour had been anything to go by, could have been nasty, and much more detrimental if it had hit him directly. It was one of the numerous reasons why no one attempted this level. &lt;i&gt;At least not without a death wish&lt;/i&gt;, Harry thought to himself. A smirk curled his lips as he thought of the possible reactions of Ron and his fellow trainees and their astonished faces when they read the dailies tomorrow, and learned that Harry had conquered the &lt;i&gt;Unknown&lt;/i&gt;; with success and on his own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry looked to his left, then his right, and took in the majestic surroundings of the manor as his heart rate finally calmed. He sat down on the soft grass and leaned back against the base of the large oak tree, in search of a comfortable position to rest. With a quick &lt;i&gt;Aguamenti&lt;/i&gt;, he conjured himself some water, took three gulps, and sighed in contentment as his eyes closed for a rewarding and momentary rest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry&apos;s eyes flickered open at the tickle on his fingers. Apparently, he had dozed off, and was surprised to see the sky shot through with the lazy shades of golden azure of early evening. He blinked himself awake to find that he was suddenly face to face with the peacock from earlier. The silky, snow coloured feathers of its tail were in full array reaching towards the heavens in all their proud glory. Harry had never seen anything so pure before. The bird was virginal in appearance, like a chaste bride on her wedding day. Even beneath the darkening sky, the feathers appeared to radiate a halo protecting the purity of the creature. Harry felt dirty and wholly unworthy next to the beautiful creature in its stately presence. They stared intently at each other for a brief moment before the creature lifted its head to the sky and repeated the same cry as before; louder and higher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What are you doing?&quot; Harry queried with a smile, slowly raising his finger in an attempt to pet the bird&apos;s beak.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The peacock lowered its fanned tail and hopped gracefully onto Harry&apos;s outstretched legs. Harry quirked his lips but was too relaxed to show any amount of surprise at the sudden movements. Instead, he gently raised his fingers to the bird&apos;s beak, and slowly stroked in the natural direction of the soft feathers. The bird bowed its head into Harry&apos;s touch, encouraging his caress.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry continued his soft stroke along the bird&apos;s beak, moving lower around its neck and onto its chest. He could feel a faint ripple along the peacock&apos;s feathers, and became aware that the creature had closed its eyes, enjoying the sensation. The bird turned its body to face Harry&apos;s legs and fanned its tail slightly. The feeling was like silk being gently brushed over Harry&apos;s face, and he sighed in contentment at the bird&apos;s ministrations. Fanning and caressing, the bird returned the gentle touch to Harry, and Harry allowed himself a moment of bliss at the returned feathery touches.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fact that it was a peacock rewarding him with an unexpected source of pleasure never even crossed Harry’s mind as he allowed his eyes to slip shut once again. The simple feeling of contact was what was important at the present time. Human touch had become rare in his life as of late. The stress and time consuming schedule of his final weeks in Auror training had once again forced another temporary break in his relationship with Ginny. She felt unwanted and neglected by Harry and couldn&apos;t comprehend why he never wanted to do anything after a twelve hour day of training. They rarely went out, or even talked like normal adults. Ginny would sporadically intersperse her &lt;i&gt;&quot;How are yous?&quot;&lt;/i&gt; to Harry with her not so subtle hints of her expectations of him; &lt;i&gt;&quot;By the way, Luna says Neville just bought Hannah a gorgeous ring…&quot;&lt;/i&gt; It was just not what Harry wanted to deal with at this point in his life, and any attempt to say as much resulted in a look that would have probably frightened Voldemort followed by a flick of flaming red hair, a turned back, and eventually, her angry pop of Disapparition. &lt;i&gt;&quot;She will always be the baby, mate,&quot;&lt;/i&gt; Ron had said recently over a much needed pint. &lt;i&gt;&quot;Give her some time. She does love you, and she&apos;ll grow up one day&quot;.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only really good thing they had left going for them was that they still fucked on a regular basis. That was if one were to consider once a week a &quot;regular basis&quot; for a nineteen year old male. And fucking was all it was. Ginny was never into any type of foreplay, and cringed whenever Harry wanted to just hold her. Or even stroke her to orgasm. It had to be plain and simple penetration. Place penis into vagina. Pull out. Push back in. Repeat until orgasm. It was predictable, tedious, and soul-destroying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry&apos;s attention was brought back to the present as the bird began to walk over his lap. The bird’s talons were adding a delicious pressure on his groin and Harry grunted slightly as he felt his stomach go queasy for a brief moment. The idea of being touched was wonderful as well and the feathers felt remarkable on his overheated skin. Now it appeared that the bird was on some type of mission to arouse Harry, and that was just…odd.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry placed his hands on the ground to push himself up to stand, but the peacock remained on his lap despite the sudden movement. It turned its head to stare into Harry&apos;s eyes, and Harry could&apos;ve sworn he noticed a humorous set to the shiny orbs. Harry gaped at the bird and released a low groan as it turned itself back around over his hardening bulge to face him fully. Realization hit Harry suddenly that the bird may be a trap, and he needed to take leave before he was cursed or, worse yet, became completely aroused by one of the animals residing on the grounds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bird stared hard at Harry, and he returned the gaze into jet black eyes. Squinting, Harry discovered that the peacock’s pupils were not little pieces of shiny coal, but a hazy, silver grey. The bird cocked its head to the side and once again fanned its tail out to fullness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No...&quot; Harry whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A flash of light appeared to surround the bird, and the creature began to expand in size, like magic, and change form. The alabaster skin of the newly revealed man was just as smooth and white as the silky feathers of the ambitious peacock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry looked up at the sharp facial features of the nude man now straddling his lap who was smiling as his grey eyes sparkled with sinful promises.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Malfoy?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yes, Potter. Yes.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco bowed his head; silver blond strands slipped in front of his eyes as he smoothly lowered his mouth to meet Harry&apos;s. Their lips met and a shock of heat flooded Harry&apos;s chest as he quickly moved his hands to Draco&apos;s head. His fingers carded through the silk as he released a groan and deepened the kiss. Draco&apos;s tongue slipped smooth and soft into Harry&apos;s mouth, thrusting in and out with the steady rhythm of a pulsing cock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He didn&apos;t know why Malfoy was there, naked on his lap, or what this meant, but this…this passion and fire in this one kiss was what Harry needed. What Harry had been craving. This was what Ginny had been unable to deliver in their couplings. The intensity vibrating between the two men heated Harry&apos;s skin to a scorching level, and he revelled in Malfoy pushing himself hard into Harry&apos;s body for any and all contact.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Malfoy&apos;s hands moved from Harry&apos;s neck and underneath his damp garment to pull the material up and over Harry&apos;s head, pulling his glasses along in the process. Harry gasped as the metal pinched the sides of his head, but quickly moaned as Malfoy attached his lips to the bruise gained in the labyrinth and since forgotten. Malfoy licked and sucked, gentle tickles mixed with little nips, like his mouth and saliva were a rare and unknown balm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The kisses and licks moved their way all over Harry&apos;s body and he found himself flat on his back on the soft ground with a wanton Draco Malfoy worshipping him with his mouth. Malfoy made quick work of Harry&apos;s jeans and trainers and the grass gave Harry a satisfying sense of coolness on the backs of his legs and arse as Malfoy continued his mapping of Harry&apos;s skin with curious fingers and bold tongue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry gasped and moaned into the early evening sky, completely unconcerned by the fact that not only was he naked in the Malfoy gardens, harder than stone, but he was being ravished and pleasured by &lt;i&gt;the&lt;/i&gt; Malfoy heir. The thought was too much, and Harry let his mind go blank and he moaned again as Malfoy&apos;s tongue licked into the wet slit of his penis.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry knew he could come just like this, with the warm sensation of Malfoy over his skin, but he wanted more. He needed to feel that tight heat suffocating him. Surrounding him. Encasing him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a grunt, Harry flipped their position and began to blindly prod and poke his fingers into Malfoy’s arse. Harry was surprised to find Malfoy was already wet inside his hole, either from their previous excursions and the heat or from an unheard muttered spell from Malfoy’s mouth. Whichever it was, Malfoy was ready to go, and Harry knew he couldn’t get inside fast enough. Malfoy had spread his thighs wider in encouragement, smiling up at Harry, and sighing in bliss as Harry slowly sank into him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The feeling of being inside of Malfoy’s body was fantastic. Harry had always heard and known that sex between two people was supposed to be at certain times a mind blowing experience, but he had been unaware just how incredible the act of making love could actually be. Was this making love? He was certain that he did not love Draco Malfoy, but listening to the harsh breaths and keens of the man beneath him as his worked his hard penis in and out, swivelling his hips to hit that spot inside of Malfoy just to hear him wail again…well, this must be making love. And Harry never wanted the exquisite feeling of love making to end.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As much as he tried to hold back, the tightness building within Harry’s balls eventually took over his will power, and when he felt the warmth of liquid splash onto his stomach from Malfoy’s untouched cock, he had to let go. He came harder and louder then he believed possible. He was never vocal with Ginny, even during their first time, but Malfoy brought out his hidden beast, and with his head thrown back, he shouted up to the heavens as he emptied his balls completely inside of Draco Malfoy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He collapsed onto the body beneath him, burying his head into Malfoy’s sweat soaked neck, and felt arms tighten around his back. Bringing his breathing back to normality again Harry lifted his head to look into Malfoy’s eyes. There were a thousand and one questions on the tip of Harry’s tongue regarding the strangeness of the events that had taken place between them. Harry opened his mouth to begin with question thirty-seven, when two fingers silenced him. Malfoy continued to smile at him, and Harry remembered that the man still had not said more than three little words. Harry continued looking into Malfoy’s eyes before slightly puckering his lips to kiss Malfoy’s fingers, still lingering on his mouth. Harry placed his head back into the crook of Malfoy’s neck and closed his eyes. The questions could be saved for later. As far as Harry knew, they had a lifetime to answer questions. Their breaths deepened with the telltale signs of slumber as they lay beneath the simple, silent blanket of twilight. They held each other, an already familiar embrace, on their bed of soft, sun-warmed grass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the silence was just what Harry needed.&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/7471.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>2</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/7221.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 06 Jul 2008 20:59:46 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Harry Potter</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/7221.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt;  Nine Years Later:  The Long Walk Home&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Harry/Draco (sort of)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt;  The reason why Harry chooses Tuesdays to walk home from work.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt;  Epilogue compliant.  Slight angst and a possibly stalkerish Harry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Authors Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Many thanks to my beloved &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_ipso__facto&apos; lj:user=&apos;ipso__facto&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://ipso--facto.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://ipso--facto.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;ipso__facto&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; and to my partner-in-crime &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_calanthe_fics&apos; lj:user=&apos;calanthe_fics&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://calanthe-fics.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://calanthe-fics.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;calanthe_fics&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; for the betas.  This isn&apos;t Brit-picked, so any stray Americanisms are completely my fault being that I am...well, American.  :D&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry designates Tuesday evenings as his nights to walk home from work.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;It&apos;s a haul, but he cherishes the two hours it gives him to think.  He can set a leisurely pace and take his time around the winding corners of Muggle London, as a thousand and one thoughts slowly take over his consciousness.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;His first thoughts on this night are of the left over curry he ate for lunch today.  Not as good the second day, but just as satisfying and filling as the night before.  Ginny had been just as exhausted, if not more, as he was after a full day of chasing three-year old James around the house.  As adorable as James was, he was a handful, and secretly, both of them could not wait until he started day schooling the following year.  They had both smiled at each other and agreed that neither would attempt to cook, and take away would be the perfect answer to the lingering question of dinner.  Harry had found the last bits of hidden energy for the day to walk the two blocks to pick up the food.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Left turn coming up.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Thoughts of Ron lingered in his mind as Harry had discovered him (yet, again.) hunched over the lavatory sink this afternoon.  He had been red-faced and shaking ever so slightly, and Harry had smiled and placed a reassuring hand on his back.  Hermione was pregnant.  Very pregnant, and Ron was terrified of his pending fatherhood.  Ron&apos;s hiding in the men&apos;s lavatory was steadily becoming a weekly occurrence that was more humorous then not.  The news of the pregnancy and Ron&apos;s sporadic daytime panic attacks had spread throughout the Ministry departments, and unbeknownst to him, Ron was now the butt of quite a few jokes and finger pointing.  It was all in good fun though, and Harry would have immediately put a stop to it if it had appeared anything more than friendly banter. &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Right turn next; watch the dip in the pavement.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Harry thinks of Teddy and a smile pulls on his lips.  His godson was a pleasantly scary and perfect mixture of both his parents.  For a nine-year old, he was wise beyond his years.  Without the traditional arrogance of know-it-all children, he was intelligent and gifted with his magic.  He listened intently and spoke when it was his time, just as his father had.  His soft dulcet tones resembled an old, world weary, and tired soul; one who knew life and death, love and heartache, yet hadn&apos;t experienced the full realm of each emotion.  With these admirable inner-traits came the obvious physical gift of morphing he had inherited from his mother.  He didn&apos;t use it to his full ability now.  Not after the two days he spent stuck as a kitten with a hog&apos;s snout and a horse&apos;s tail.  At four years old, he obviously hadn&apos;t grasped the full concept of how to change &lt;i&gt;back&lt;/i&gt; into human form, and it was painful to watch him cry until his brain finally released the key to morphing and he was a normal looking boy again.  Well, normal with neon green hair.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;One more block, pull up your hood.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Friendships always dominate his thoughts while he walks.  The ones he has.  The ones he doesn&apos;t have.  The ones he was never allowed to have, all the way to the ones he missed out on.  He had no friends for the first eleven years of his life.  No playmates, no school chums, not even Dudley could be considered a friend.  What kind of friend takes payments from neighborhood children to allow them free range in beating up on a malnourished little boy?  Harry shivers at the thought and attributes it to the chill in the air.  He pulls his cloak tighter around his neck and falls back into his mind.  For someone who &lt;i&gt;had&lt;/i&gt; grown up with no friends, why was he so quick to turn down the first hand ever offered up in friendship?  So Malfoy had been a foul git, but did that make Harry any better of a person to automatically dismiss the boy?  What did that say about his prejudices?  His fears of rejection?  If he had taken Malfoy&apos;s hand, would that have been the end of his not-yet-developed friendship with Ron?   Would he have used their friendship to protect Malfoy and keep him from following Lucius&apos; footsteps?  Where would their friendship be today? &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;He&apos;s there, across the street.  Usual table.  Usual drink.  Usual company.&lt;/i&gt; &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;So many unanswered questions fill Harry&apos;s mind like silent screams, as he casts his Disillusionment charm and feels it settle over him.  He stands across the street and stares into the well-lit Muggle tavern filled to the brim with happy hour patrons.  Draco Malfoy sits at his usual table near the front of the establishment, with his usual gin and tonic and his usual group of friends.  Co-workers, Harry gathers.  Even without the noise of the conversation, Harry knows the subject matter is boisterous and jovial.  Malfoy speaks with graceful movements of his hands, waving them about in the air.  His guests are intent on catching every word he says and lean in closer to take in the presence that is Draco Malfoy.  Harry feels himself leaning forward, longing to catch the unheard words.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Stay here.  We do not go inside and we do not want.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The crowd at the table laughs as Malfoy completes his tale, and a proud smile forms as he leans back in his chair to finish the last of his drink.  Harry watches with heightened interest as the dark-haired man in the seat next to him stands and places a firm hand on Malfoy&apos;s shoulder, lingering just long enough to indicate the possibility that there may be more than a working relationship between the two men.  Malfoy&apos;s hair slips back behind his ears as he tilts his head up to acknowledge the other man.  His smile widens and he nods in agreement at the head tilt in the bar&apos;s general direction.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Harry wants to be smiled at just like that.  He wants Malfoy to give him a smile that is filled with secrets and promises.  If they had become friends before, would he ever smile like that at Harry today?  Would Harry be in the seat that was just occupied by the stranger; enjoying lively conversations and cool drinks?  Harry watches as Malfoy runs a hand through his blond locks and feels an invisible burning pressure on his own palm.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Stop it.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Malfoy eventually stands and makes his way through the crowd towards the bar.  Instantly getting the barman&apos;s attention, he leans forward to whisper quick words into the man&apos;s ear before leaning back.  When the barman turns away, Malfoy angles his body to lean against the bar and stares out the window in Harry&apos;s direction.  He rests his chin on his fingers and lowers his lashes slightly.  Panic quickly floods Harry, but then calm.  There is no way Malfoy can see him.  This is a standard Auror charm.  The Disillusionment is way too powerful, even for a wizard who studied Dark magic, to see through.  However, Malfoy seems to be looking right at him.  The barman returns and without looking away from the window, Malfoy passes him a Muggle credit card.  Harry closes his eyes briefly and snickers at the absurdity of Draco Malfoy possessing anything Muggle.  It&apos;s still comical to see him patronizing a Muggle bar.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;When he opens his eyes again, Malfoy is grinning; chuckling to himself as he tilts his chin up in mock acknowledgement.  Harry insists to himself that he cannot be seen.  He knows this charm is foolproof to everyone but Aurors.  It was the first thing they taught the recruits in training, for Merlin&apos;s sake.  Harry&apos;s breath catches in his throat when he notices Malfoy&apos;s pink tongue wetting his own lips.  The tip of the muscle slowly works its way along the bottom of the soft flesh, around the crevice, and then languidly along across the top.  Slightly catching on perfect white teeth, and leaving a wet sheen on moisture in its wake.  &lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Control yourself.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;The heat in Malfoy&apos;s gaze is stifling.  It&apos;s just them.  No window, no patrons, no co-workers…nothing but the two of them.  Malfoy&apos;s stare is hypnotic and gripping, and Harry wants.  He &lt;i&gt;needs&lt;/i&gt;.  Malfoy is offering again, and this time, Harry is certain it would be more than just his hand.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;What about your family?&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;His consciousness snaps him back to reality and the haze breaks.  He sees Malfoy furrow his brow, but then the face smoothes as the unknown stranger comes up from behind to whisper into his ear.  Malfoy turns to look at his companion and lightly places a hand on his cheek.  Harry sighs and looks down at the pavement.  Once again, his detour has proved for naught.  Maybe one day he&apos;ll gather his courage and walk inside the bar.  Maybe one day he&apos;ll offer Malfoy his hand along with a drink.  Maybe one day the two could form that something which had always been foreign between them.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;But not today.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Today, Harry will watch as Malfoy and his companion walk out of the tavern; bodies close enough to touch at the shoulder and arm, with a tease of fingers meeting along the way.  Today, Harry will once again, like every other Tuesday, fight the urge to call out Malfoy&apos;s name, and ask him how he&apos;s been.  Harry will go home to his wife and greet her with a kiss on the lips.  He will pick up his son, tickle him, and savor the sound of the melodious giggle that erupts from his mouth.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;You should be getting home.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Certain of Malfoy&apos;s distance and turned back, Harry walks into the nearest alleyway and removes the charm.  He pauses for a few minutes and considers just Apparating straight home from here.  He sighs and decides to finish his walk.  No point in breaking routine.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;He walks back to the main street and is stopped by a slim figure blocking his path in the middle of the pavement.  The white-blond hair and carefully practiced smirk are perfectly in place, and Harry blinks twice to make sure he&apos;s not imagining things.  He&apos;s not.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&quot;Potter.&quot;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Harry starts, but reconsiders his original retort.  The chance is right here for the taking, so why not?&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Harry relaxes his stance and takes a step closer, putting his right hand out into the open air.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&quot;How are things, Malfoy?&quot;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Malfoy&apos;s eyes widen as he takes in the offered hand and soft greeting from Harry.  He hesitates for a moment before his smirk turns into a grin.  He takes the final step forward and grips Harry&apos;s hand in firm acceptance.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&quot;Looking better already.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;finis.&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/7221.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>2</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/6931.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Sun, 06 Jul 2008 20:56:12 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Harry Potter</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/6931.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Pictures of an Affair:  A Series of Unfaithful Events (1/?)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; Harry/Draco, Harry/Ginny, Draco/Astoria&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt;  Whole series will be NC-17.  PG-13 for this chapter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Slices of life during and after an extramarital affair, and the effects on the ones that are loved.  (I&apos;ll come up with a better summary later.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt; This is a WIP.  &lt;i&gt;Deathly Hallows&lt;/i&gt; and epilogue compliant.  It will be non-linear and, for the most part, in the format of ficlets.  Necessary warnings will be given per chapter.  (i.e. warnings of het...)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;A/N:&lt;/b&gt; A big thank you to the speedy and efficient &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_geniusartist&apos; lj:user=&apos;geniusartist&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://geniusartist.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://geniusartist.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;geniusartist&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; and &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_frayach&apos; lj:user=&apos;frayach&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://frayach.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://frayach.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;frayach&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; for the quick and thorough beta jobs.  You ladies are full of win for helping me out.  ;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;A jolt of fear shot through his veins at the sharp clap of Disapparation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ginny was angry.  Angry enough to Apparate through their wards with ease.  No one was supposed to be able to do that.  Even on a good day, Harry couldn’t Apparate through the security wards he&apos;d designed specifically for their home.  It had been his personal way of protecting his wife and children.  From what, he was never quite certain, but as he had told Ron years ago over a few pints, not everyone in this world loves Harry Potter.  &lt;i&gt;I just want my family to be safe, that&apos;s all.&lt;/i&gt;  Now, Harry closed his eyes and wondered if that same magic would keep him safe from the fury of Ginevra Potter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was only a matter of time before she&apos;d return.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;In his mind, Harry had pictured the conversation going better then this.  Yes, she&apos;d be upset, and he’d certainly predicted some tears and confusion.  However, he had also pictured holding her to his chest and telling her how sorry he was.  And how much he still loved her.  And yes, they’d be able to work through this bump, and return their marriage to what it used to be when they were young and full of the unbridled lust of newlyweds. When a simple smirk of Ginny&apos;s pale lips in Harry&apos;s direction would find her bent over their kitchen table, robes tossed up and legs spread wide.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;God, he really was daft. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had thought telling her the truth would be the right thing to do.  The honorable thing to do.  He respected her too much to continue lying to her.  His guilt wouldn&apos;t allow him to carry on the charade.  In hindsight, he just loved her.  In all honesty, he never thought telling his wife that he had been cheating on her would result in a total of four &quot;fuck you’s&quot;, two &quot;cheating bastards&quot; and seven &quot;how could you’s&quot;; all delivered at a ear splitting tone that would rival most Howlers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Daddy?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry looked up from the spot he&apos;d been staring at on the rug to see his daughter standing in the living room entryway.  Fear and apprehension was written all over her face.  Merlin only knows what she’d heard in her bedroom upstairs.  The multiple fuck you’s apparently had penetrated through her bedroom walls.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her brick-red hair, messy from sleep, fell loosely around her face to settle softly against her shoulders.  The cotton robe she wore was slightly wrinkled and stopped short of her ankles to reveal a pair of small pale feet.  Her tiny fingers clutched the arm of her favorite stuffed bear, a Christmas gift from Teddy Lupin, which was charmed to sing her soft lullabies when she laid down at night to sleep.  James had teased her mercilessly, but Al gave her a goofy grin while Harry chuckled lovingly when Lily announced with pride that the bear&apos;s name would be, of course, Teddy.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&quot;Daddy?&quot;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&quot;Come here, angel.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Harry opened his arms in invitation, Lily seemed to know it was safe to cross the room.  She padded across the hardwood floor to stand in the same spot Harry had been staring at the rug.  She hesitated, and he could see the evidence of the tears that had streaked her plump cheeks.  He wrapped his arms around her small frame and pulled her against his body so she could rest her head on his shoulder. Her fly-away hair tickled at his nose, but he didn&apos;t have the urge to laugh.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Why was mummy so loud?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry tensed and cursed himself mentally at the realization that his child was now affected by his selfish acts of infidelity. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He kissed the top of her head as he began to brush her soft hair with his hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Because mummy is very mad at daddy.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lily pulled out of the embrace to look up at him. &quot;Did you do something bad?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She probably thought he’d taken a chocolate biscuit before dinner without asking.  Or turned the dog blue.  Or even worse, said a bad word.  Those were the reasons that mummy&apos;s voice would get loud at James and Al.  What else could daddy have done to make mummy so mad?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His eyes burned with the threat of tears. “Yes,” he replied, as forbidden memories of Draco Malfoy’s alabaster skin flashed in his mind. “Daddy did something really bad.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lily folded herself back onto Harry’s chest.  Her skinny freckled arms wrapped tightly around Harry’s neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s okay.  Everything will be okay, daddy.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry remained silent as he let his little girl’s words sink in.  He sighed as the first of many tears spilled down his cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He could only wish it would be okay.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://javowal.livejournal.com/7748.html#cutid1&quot;&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/6931.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/6687.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 20:58:10 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Harry Potter</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/6687.html</link>
  <description>&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt;  The Elites&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt;  &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt;  Harry/Draco&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt;  Several years after the fall of Voldemort, the Auror Department suspects the hint of a possible rise of dark wizards.  To prevent another war, a new division of Aurors is developed to work scattered and undercover throughout the world.  Harry and Draco are partners, traveling nomadically and undercover in America. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt;  NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warnings:&lt;/b&gt;  Deathly Hallows compliant, but doesn’t include the epilogue.  (Although it could still happen, just not here.)  Non-linear and slight angst, but still with a touch of optimism.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Word Count:&lt;/b&gt;  7,370&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Beta&lt;/b&gt;:  By the angel who lives two blocks from me, &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spillingvelvet&apos; lj:user=&apos;spillingvelvet&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spillingvelvet.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spillingvelvet.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spillingvelvet&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author’s Notes:&lt;/b&gt;  Written for the &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_hd_holidays&apos; lj:user=&apos;hd_holidays&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://community.livejournal.com/hd_holidays/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/community.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;16&apos; height=&apos;16&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://community.livejournal.com/hd_holidays/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;hd_holidays&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; fest for &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_sassy_cissa&apos; lj:user=&apos;sassy_cissa&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://sassy-cissa.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://sassy-cissa.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;sassy_cissa&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;.  Re-edited by the gracious &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_fourth_rose&apos; lj:user=&apos;fourth_rose&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://fourth-rose.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://fourth-rose.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;fourth_rose&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;.  She didn’t have to do this, but she did, and I can’t thank her enough.  If you read this during the fest, I kindly ask that you take a moment to re-read this version and tell me what you think.  If you didn&apos;t get around to it, that&apos;s awesome, because this is the version that should be read.  It’s cleaner, smoother and, most importantly, clear of the missed grammatical errors from before.  :D  If there are some mistakes left, well, that’s completely my fault.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kingsley Shacklebolt rubbed his hands over his eyes as the daily memo incinerated itself into a small puff of violet smoke. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This was not the news he had wanted to hear this morning. His day had just started and the news he had read had completely ruined what could have been a potentially decent work day.  Thought the message was cryptic, it made sense to Kingsley, and resolved to what felt like an open hand smack to his face. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;NO REPORT: &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;M, D &lt;br /&gt;P, H&lt;/i&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All of the Elite Aurors had returned to the Ministry promptly at the news of the mission finally coming to an end three months prior. Without complaint, his crew had exhaustively been debriefed and placed accordingly back into their individual lives in as normal a fashion as possible. There were no questions. No complications. No one missing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Except for two. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two he trusted the most. The two he expected the highest accomplishments from. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were not dead. No…he would have known.  The simple yet effective homing device implanted underneath the left wrists tracked the heart rate of all that had been deployed.  So there was absolutely no way for him to not know. But what he didn’t know, &lt;i&gt;couldn’t&lt;/i&gt; know, was where they were. He didn’t know their status or location. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Most importantly, he didn’t have a bloody clue as to why they were ignoring the Ministry. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And now time had run out for them. In three days’ time, by law, Shacklebolt was forced to administer a warrant for their arrest. Two of the greatest and most brilliant wizards he had the honor of knowing would now become fugitives in the wizarding world. And Shacklebolt had no explanation as to why. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He stood from his desk and walked over to the window. His head was pounding and he rested it against the pane, hoping that the coolness would relieve some of the tension. A shot of Firewhisky was what he truly wanted, but a quick Tempus reminded him that a quarter past nine in the morning was just a bit too early. He tried to push away the pain of the pending mid-afternoon meeting where he would have to announce the status of the two Aurors, but the continuing question blared behind his eyelids as he closed them with a sigh. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Where in hell could they be? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;+++++ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Are you asleep?&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Oh.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco&apos;s back was facing Harry&apos;s as he paused and waited quietly for Harry to continue.  When the silence stretched on, he asked the question hanging in the air himself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Are you all right?&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pause.  &quot;I don&apos;t know.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco turned to face Harry in the dark.  For a brief moment he tried to brace himself for what he believed he would hear.  To counter that, he thought of their current location of South Dakota.  Just a harmless Midwest state with unstable, yet very sacred lands.  Way too much old magic for Draco&apos;s comfort.  They had both decided without argument that tomorrow morning was the perfect time to leave. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Well, today was an interesting day.  Once again, we found nothing, but at least we know now that the Lakota Reservations can drain a wizards&apos; magic.&quot;  Draco shivered slightly at the memory of being almost completely powerless and vulnerable. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yeah.&quot;  Harry said quietly.  “Yeah...&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Harry?&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I think I want to request more time for this mission.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco remained silent as he thought of the end of four nomadic years nearing and his pending return to the comfort and luxury of Malfoy Manor.  It was all slowly fading from his vision&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;I...I&apos;m...I don&apos;t want to go home.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco stared at Harry in the dark. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Not just yet.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco closed his eyes, and simply nodded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;+++++ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a lazy flick of her wand, Hermione made the books fly off the shelf and hover in mid-air, ready to go where directed. She started to make a second flick when she felt a kick in her belly. The feeling made her giggle, which caused her charm to fail and the books fell to the ground around her feet. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fantastic,” she mumbled to herself. The books, which had once been in exact order, were now a jumbled mess on the carpet. Hermione sighed as she slowly lowered herself onto her knees to reset the books to their proper order. Looking back up at the shelves, she flicked her wand again to cast the dusting charm she had originally attempted before her daughter tapped her ‘hello’. She looked around at the floor to begin the individual task of placing each book back on its proper place. Ron had snorted at her the first time she had taken an hour to do this, but she had simply explained that with a system of organization, nothing was ever lost. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She paused at the thirteenth book as the simple gold script caught her eye. Placing her wand next to her legs on the floor, she picked up the book and ran her hand over the faded brown cover. She closed her eyes as the memories flowed through her mind before opening to the first page. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She smiled as she reopened her eyes to the picture on the first page. A chuckle escaped her lips as she saw her own younger self waving up at her flanked by Harry and Ron. The picture was from their first year at Hogwarts, their last day of school before boarding the Hogwarts Express back home. They were so young. So unaware. So…unstylish. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Bloody hell, my hair!” Hermione gasped. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She continued to turn the pages, smiling and chuckling at the memories. Some were of just her and Ron, some of the Weasley family.  Some were photos of former classmates who were still friends, others of newer friends made since the fall of Voldemort. Mostly there were photos of the three of them. At school, Bill and Fleur’s wedding, Hermione and Ron’s wedding, Hannah and Neville’s wedding, Auror graduation; they were all pleasant moments. Moments of good times to be preserved and remembered forever in magical photography. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One photo, however, made Hermione pause.  It was one of the many graduation celebrations. This one had been taken at The Witch’s Brew, and it was group photo. She was there with Ron and Harry, of course; then there were Neville, Hannah Abbott-Longbottom, Dean Thomas, Luna Lovegood, and others from the Auror Department. Even Kingsley Shacklebolt had showed up for the celebration. They were all sitting around four small tables that had been pushed together. The evidence of numerous shots of Firewhisky and pints of ale were scattered throughout. The photo showed the group turning their heads towards the camera, then raising their glasses in a joyous salute. Everyone was smiling and laughing, having a grand time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Hermione watched the movement of the photo loop itself, she noticed that Harry was sitting at the end of the table next to Draco Malfoy. She remembered that Draco had showed up alone that night. He too had been part of the graduating class, and although he was not close with the members of the party, he was their classmate and civility had become natural between them all.  The animosities of their Hogwarts days buried along with Voldemort. After a moment’s pause from the group Ron, of all people, had slapped a pint into Draco’s hand and dragged him over to the table, laughter and conversation resuming as though nothing had happened. It was, after all, a celebration. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hermione continued to watch the photo closely, specifically the faces of Harry and Draco. The two men saluted the camera with smiles matching everyone else’s. Then, with a swirl of sadness filling her eyes, Hermione noticed the smiles fall. The group continued to laugh and talk towards the camera, but Harry’s head turned to look off into an unknown distance. Draco’s gazed followed Harry’s and Hermione noticed Harry’s head turn back to Draco. The two men stared at each other until the loop went back to its beginning, and the scene started all over again. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hermione closed the photo album and felt the tears well up in her eyes as she thought about what Ron had told her in confidence just two weeks ago. No word had been heard from Harry and Draco. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“But the message was sent out two months ago!” she had exclaimed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know, Hermione.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You don’t think they’re dead, do you?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, no!” Ron said quickly, calming his wife down. “We would’ve known by now. That’s not the issue though.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well what is the issue then? Why isn’t the Ministry searching for them?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s not that simple love. For Aurors like me, yes, that would be the procedure. But for the Elites…” Ron paused. “It…it just doesn’t work like that.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So, what? Now they’re considered rogue?” Hermione questioned, her tone laced with sarcasm. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ron paused and looked down at the kitchen table. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ron…no. Please no.” She whispered. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not classified to say.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ron…” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not classified to say, Hermione.”&lt;/i&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tears fell and Hermione rocked back and forth on her knees as she thought of the words Ron had said. Harry had always wanted to be out of the spotlight, hence jumping so quickly at the opportunity for the ‘Elite’ position. Deep undercover meant that nobody would know him. Nobody could bother the Boy Who had Lived. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh Harry,” Hermione sobbed quietly as her wet eyes drifted back to the photo album that had slid off her lap. The movement had turned the pages back to the photo on the very first page. Hermione’s tears continued to flow as she looked at the eleven year old boy with the glasses who would soon lead a life of running from the law. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Harry, please don’t do this,” She pleaded to the photo. “Just come home.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry simply smiled as he continued to wave silently at her. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;+++++&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry Potter being the Savior of the wizarding world was the plan. Ridding the innocent of Voldemort was also the plan.  The idea that random rogue wizards might attempt to revive the Death Eaters of old (after Harry Potter, Savior of the Wizarding World rid the innocent of Voldemort, of course.) however, never crossed the Ministry’s mind. It was Hermione who had opened the eyes of Ron and Harry after a seemingly random magical disturbance had appeared under the Ministry’s observation from a remote Ukrainian Village five years after the fall of the Dark Lord. This occurring two months prior to traces of unknown Dark Magic hovering in the Yukon Territory. No one knew what to make of the circumstances, but suspicion was rising. Something was brewing, and the Auror department now had a new goal: find the problem and purge it before it escalates into the Third War. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the rare and odd chance of seeing a Muggle film, cops and gangsters no less, it was Neville Longbottom who suggested the idea of Aurors going undercover. “Not just one day of staking out and following someone,” he had said, excitement radiating off of him. “Deep undercover. Stealth like, you know? Nobody, and I mean &lt;i&gt;nobody&lt;/i&gt;, knows who you are. Not even fellow Aurors.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Remove all traces and any possibility for authoritative detection and send them out into the world. Limited wand use. No identity. Just you and your detective experience. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kingsley had congratulated Neville for outstanding commitment and progression to the Auror Department. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hermione had wrung her hands and silently prayed that Ron would not be enticed by the new division of ‘Elite Aurors’ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry had been the first to apply. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But Harry,” Hermione had pleaded. “You’ve already been through so much. Why would you subject yourself to this? Do you have any idea what you’re doing?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes. I do.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His clipped response caused her to falter with her primed speech. “Ok.” She started slowly, voice nervous. “But…the wizardi…WE, Harry…we already owe you so much for what you did. You stopped Voldemort. You don’t have anything else you need to prove. Your job is done.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry smiled at Hermione, light shining in his emerald eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Obviously,” he said quietly, “it’s not. “ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This was why Harry later found himself in Kingsley’s office for the ‘standard’ pre-emptive screening of Elite training. Somewhat like with the military, Harry had shook Kingsley’s hand, and pledged the next four years of his life to peace, justice and absolutely no identity. A binding spell had been placed on the entire department to prevent anyone - even a janitor - from accidentally slipping information on who was and was not taking consideration in joining the new core of Aurors that might or might not exist. Neville’s idea was just a rumor anyway. Even the Minister of Magic was led to believe that it was all talk amongst the Aurors. “Ha-ha,” some people quipped. “Very funny,” others jibed. “Well, it &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; Longbottom’s idea…” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry took a deep breath as he walked down the corridor form Kingsley’s office back towards the reception area with his eyes cast downward.  A smile crept up on his face as he felt the beginning stages of giddiness tickle through his body. It wasn’t that he necessarily wanted to disappear; he just didn’t want anyone to know where he was. Just for a little while. Four years wasn’t THAT long. Going away, ‘working abroad’ as Harry told himself, made perfect sense in his head. The anonymity he’d always craved while still providing a service to his fellow wizard and witch. To Harry, it was a win-win scenario that no one could dispute. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Have a good one.” Harry said absently to the witch playing receptionist behind the desk. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mmhmm…,” she said just as absently without looking up. Her Copy-Quill scratched along parchment memos to be sent out later while she examined her nails. When he’d first arrived, the swirling cobalt blue of her acrylic nails had captured Harry’s attention as the waves of color shifted from the tranquil cloudy blue to a stormy-soft gray. He had remained transfixed until her cough had signaled her annoyance at his blatantly rude staring. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You can head back to Mr. Shacklebolt’s office, Mr. Malfoy.” She muttered and waved a quick hand towards the direction Harry had just come from. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry looked up from glancing at the floor to see the familiar white-blond head of the man sitting elegantly to his right. A knowing smile on his lips as he moved to stand gracefully and walk towards Harry. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Potter.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Malfoy.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Enemies they were no longer, but one could hardly call them the best of friends. Malfoy had remained virtually invisible since witnessing the fall of Voldemort thanks to Harry Potter’s elementary Disarming spell at Hogwarts. He had silently joined the Aurors as his own sign of redemption and began his private plight in returning respect to the Malfoy name. With Lucius spending the remains of his life rotting in Azkaban and Narcissa exiling herself to Martinique, Draco had found that to accomplish this alone was not the easiest of tasks. Even with his colorful accolades and high ranking in the Auror’s Potions department. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry continued to look at Malfoy.  The blond man’s stormy gray irises were an exact match to the scary fake nails of the receptionist. Malfoy nodded his head as he glided past Harry, their shoulders lightly touching. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“A Golden Boy’s work is never done, eh Potter?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A sly smile played at Harry’s lips as he turned slightly to consider Draco as he continued his path down the hall. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I guess not.”&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;++++ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What the fuck is up her arse?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hmm? Who?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That waitress. Did you see the way she just…threw the bill down?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry looked up from his paper across the table to Draco’s glare of aggravation. The cracked leather of the aged booth squeaked as he turned towards the diner’s kitchen to glance at the waitress disappearing through the swinging door. Smirking to himself, he turned back to Draco and shrugged before returning his attention to his article. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, what?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Potter…she’s been a little bitch since we walked through the door,” Draco spat, emphasizing the ‘B’ in his reference to their server. “I do not quite comprehend what we did for her to decide to work so hard to NOT receive any gratuity.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry folded his paper in half and placed it on the seat to his right as he examined his partner. Draco obviously needed his undivided attention for this tragedy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t think she really cares,” he said as his gaze shifted slightly towards the snow drifting gently from the gray sky. Central Ohio was definitely not the most exciting of mid-western attractions. Immediately outside of the city, Columbus was flat and abundantly crammed with farms. What they farmed Harry wasn’t sure, but he suspected the ground was probably boring and brown year round, the only exception being when snowflakes decided to bless the earth and change the landscape up a bit. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How can she not care?” Draco asked, exasperated. “Did you see her? She’s probably got a gaggle of crying mouths to feed back at her double-wine. She needs all the tips she can get. We’re in the middle of arse-fuck nowhere, Ohio and it’s not like this is a jumping joint, Potter.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry rolled his eyes as he reached across the table to pick up the burning cigarette from Draco’s ashtray. He slowly dragged in his once-a-month craving for nicotine and leaned back into the booth as he closed his eyes and exhaled. “Trust me Malfoy, I really don’t think she cares. At least not today. And it’s double-WIDE.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Whatever,” Draco said with a wave of his hand. “I guarantee you, Potter, we’re the only table she’s had all day, and we get treated like hippogriff shit? She should break out the knee pads if she wants to make this day worth it.” He leaned back in his seat to mirror Harry’s pose. “And why the hell wouldn’t she care?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry opened his eyes to stare at Draco with a tired, hooded gaze. “Well, for starters, I doubt she even wants to be here today. It’s Thanksgiving.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thanks what?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thanksgiving.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry sat up to gawk at Draco. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You do know what Thanksgiving is, right?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Of course I do.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What is it then?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, if you don’t know, why should I have to tell you?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Malfoy.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hmm?” Draco asked sweetly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thanksgiving,” Harry started, “Is an American holiday. A celebration of, um, natives and pilgrims. And turkey.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Turkey.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes. Everyone gets the day off from work and stays home with their families.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“To eat turkey.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes. And that waitress would probably rather be home than here, working on a holiday.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I see.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So then tell me something, Potter.” Draco asked stretching his hand across the table to gently stroke Harry’s fingers. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why the hell did we order the chicken?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;+++++&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry sighed contently in his sleep as Draco methodically ran his slim fingers through Harry’s dark hair. This hotel was not as bad as the last few had been. The laundry department apparently used fabric softener on the sheets here; a luxury when one lived a nomadic undercover lifestyle in the back areas of America. The orange hue of the freeway lamps gave an intimately harsh glow as it laid rectangular patterns across Harry’s shoulder and back. Draco glanced down to see a faint grin on Harry’s lips as the man fell into a calm slumber. Draco grinned to himself slyly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh how he had worked the Boy Who Lived. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco’s arse clenched involuntarily as he thought of their evening. Harry had been in a mood all day. Six straight days of constant moving from one city to the next had made him edgy, and Draco had deliberately picked fights with him all day; bitching and moaning about the latest failure to find any significant evidence of anything dark. Wherever they ended up, everything seemed in order, and the work they were doing deemed pointless. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco had wanted to be fucked. Well. And to receive the thorough fucking he craved, he knew pushing Harry’s buttons would break the dam built up by weeks of sexual frustration. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco had used his perfectly timed snark to push Harry over his limit of tolerance. During their quiet dinner in the little diner downstairs no less. The clink of Harry’s spoon as he continuously stirred his cold coffee became the silent countdown to Draco’s attack. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He went straight for the jugular. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So, another unsuccessful day at the office.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry mumbled something unintelligible, staring at his cup. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Still no sign of anything even &lt;i&gt;remotely&lt;/i&gt; dark.&quot; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry continued to stare, silent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So, remind me...it &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; you who defeated the Dark Lord, right?” Draco continued as he absently examined the innocuous abrasion on his left wrist. “Or was that some other boy wonder?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco paused as Harry steamed across the table, face turning a hinted shade of crimson as his eyes blazed a brilliant shade of emerald. This was it! His anger had reached the point of boiling, and the only thing left to do was to release it. &lt;i&gt;Preferably multiple times inside of me&lt;/i&gt;, Draco thought to himself. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry grabbed the edge of the table with a white-knuckled grip as the other diner patrons glanced around at the light fixtures in what they thought to be a common summer time brown out. Draco felt Harry’s magic sizzle through him and raised his chin in mock defiance. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m going for a walk.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco blinked. “What?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Here.” Harry quietly replied as he stood, reaching into his wallet to pull out a twenty. Draco watched as he tossed in gently to the center of the table. “This should be enough for my half. I’m going for a walk.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Harry,” Draco pleaded lightly and grasped for Harry’s wrist as he walked past the table. Harry froze at the intrusive touch and turned a cold gaze down to meet apologetic gray eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Let go, Malfoy.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ice in Harry’s tone was new and made Draco shrink slightly as flashes of Lucius scorched his memory. Harry’s voice was distant, and he removed his gaze from Draco’s while he waited for the skinny fingers to do the same. Harry’s gaze was fixed on the exit as Draco slowly removed his hand. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll be back,” he said without looking at Draco. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Harry…” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll be back.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hours later, Draco continued to stare at the door of their hotel room, willing Harry to walk in. He hadn’t meant to upset Harry as much as he had. He’d only meant to rile him up a little.  Work him up for a good fuck that they would both enjoy.  He felt his eyes growing heavy as sleep began to overwhelm him. His last thoughts as he unwillingly drifted off were of Harry’s back as he walked out of the restaurant and into the southern California night. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco’s instinct of a presence in the room was what roused him sometime later. He slowly opened his eyes to find Harry, naked, and completely still as he watched Draco from the side of the bed. He blinked once and swallowed, throat dry from slumber, as he prepared to state his apology. His unspoken words were cut off as a single finger landed softly on his lips, and he stared up at the shadow that leaned over him. Draco continued to blink, curious at Harry’s action. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t say it.” Harry said softly. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco grunted in protest when the finger remained light on his lips as Harry leaned closer to his face. “Please. Don’t say it.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry hesitated as he listened for Draco to make another sound. When he was certain that Draco would remain silent, he pulled his finger away from Draco’s lips and down towards the sheet resting at Draco’s hips. The movement of the crisp linen was the only sound momentarily until the groan and squeak of the bed springs filled the silence as Harry climbed over Draco to hover over him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry stared intently into Draco’s shinning grey eyes, his lips ghosting over Draco’s.  Draco suppressed a shudder as he felt Harry’s breath alight over his mouth. Draco’s instinct was to lean up and take Harry’s lips with his own. To express his regret for upsetting the other man. But he waited and remained still and quiet as Harry continued to look at him. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t want to do this,” Harry started. “Bicker…fight. We can’t do this. It doesn’t help.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco nodded slightly and continued to get lost in Harry’s eyes as he listened to Harry’s words. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If you wanted me to fuck you,” Harry continued, rolling the heavy weight of his groin into Draco’s thigh, “all you had to do…was &lt;i&gt;tell&lt;/i&gt; me to fuck you.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Try as he might, Draco could not contain the moan that escaped his lips at Harry’s words and Harry finally planted his soft lips on Draco’s. Draco wrapped his arms around Harry’s neck to pull him in closer and he felt soft calloused hands smooth down his sides to firmly grip his arse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Spread your legs for me,”  Harry said into Draco’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco’s legs seemed to spread on their own accord as he felt the hardness of Harry’s cock nestle underneath his balls.  The two of them fell into a natural rhythm of subtle thrusting as Draco felt the hardness of Harry settle between his arse-cheeks.  Draco’s cock twitched as his excitement grew for what he’d been waiting all fucking day for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Harry…,” Draco breathed.  “Come on.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yesss…,” came the hiss from Harry’s lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry connected his wet mouth back down and pressed his hot tongue through the opening of Draco’s waiting mouth.  The kiss was incredible.  Harry thrust his tongue in and out, fucking Draco’s mouth in preparation of what was to come.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry pulled up and looked down at Draco.  His green eyes were heated and his hands were roaming possessively over Draco’s torso, up under his arms and around his shoulders, slowly working their way back down Draco’s body.  He smiled down at Draco, knowing what the other man craved.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How do you want it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco groaned as he arched his back tight into Harry’s touch.  His body was tense, and his want was becoming unbearable.  Days of craving and unsatisfying wanks in the shower had left his body yearning to feel Harry inside him.  He wanted to feels Harry’s hard cock slow, deep, hard, fast…any way he could get it; he wanted it now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh fuck.  Potter…,” Draco moaned.  “Fuck...”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want to hear you,”  Harry whispered above Draco.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco opened his eyes, wide and certain.  “Hard.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry smiled knowingly back down at Draco.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fuck me hard.  So hard.  Please...”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The last word escaped Draco’s mouth almost as a whine.  Harry simple nodded, already pulling himself onto his knees and dragging Draco’s lower body on top of his strong thighs, Draco’s arse resting where it should on Harry’s groin.  Harry had been ready.  Using his efficiently mastered &lt;i&gt;silent&lt;/i&gt; wandless skills, Harry conjured a simple lubrication spell, and Draco soon felt the cool relief of Harry’s slick finger at his entrance.  He teased for a second around the tight opening, and then smoothly pushed his way in with a sure forefinger.  Harry pulled out and quickly returned with two.  Draco wailed in approval.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just checking,” Harry chuckled lightly, showing his white teeth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fucker.”  Draco spat as Harry worked his fingers in and out of the tight passage, angling his way for that spot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I am.  Fuckee,” Harry retorted, increasing the pace and pressure of his fingers.  He watched in awe as Draco’s chest expanded and retracted with desperate breathes while Harry scissored his fingers in preparation.  Draco was sweaty and wanton, working his hips on Harry’s hand, fisting the sheets and unabashedly losing his cool as his lithe body begged for Harry’s.  Harry quickly moved his unoccupied hand from Draco’s hip to grasp his throbbing cock.  He probably could’ve come just from watching Draco’s body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco propped himself onto his elbows to looked directly into Harry’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Enough with the stand up…I’m ready…,”  he gasped.  “Fuck me now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry narrowed his eyes as he slowly pulled his fingers from Draco’s body.  His right hand grabbed a secure hold on the base of his cock as he placed his left hand above Draco’s shoulder.  Draco provided more support and pulled them closer together as he raised his legs high onto Harry’s back and crossed his ankles.  Harry’s harsh breath was hot on Draco’s wet lips as he gazed deep into Draco’s eyes and slowly pushed just the head of his cock inside of Draco.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fuuuuck!”  Draco shouted in pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry grunted at the tight, hot sensation and removed his right hand from his cock to brace himself securely over Draco’s shoulders.  When he had a firm grip on the bed sheet beneath him, he opened his mouth and gave a wet slow lick over Draco’s upper and lower lips as he pushed himself completely into Draco’s waiting body.  Both men released guttural moans from the pit of their stomachs at the tight and secure sensations they were providing each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh my god…”  Harry kept murmuring, almost as a mantra.  “Oh…my god.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah…,” Draco whispered, licking Harry’s hot mouth.  “Move.  My god, Potter, fucking move.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry nodded and lowered himself onto his elbows as he established an even and thorough rhythm of thrusts in and out of Draco’s hole.  The pace was fast and brilliant, more than Draco had craved, and the he shut his eyes tightly at the sensation of Harry hitting his prostate gloriously over and over, harder and harder, again, again, again…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was sweaty and stifling, and their bodies were pressed together perfectly like shared skin.  Harry’s thighs spread a little wider as he changed the angle to give Draco the mind numbing fuck he had egged him on for.  It was fucking.  No question.  They had crossed the line in their relationship and had made love to each other in the past.  Tender, sweet, adoring, loving…but this was the fucking that men did.  No words of endearment would be exchanged during this encounter.  Not tonight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco opened his eyes to watch Harry as he continued his assault and saw the close-eyed concentration of the man above of him.  Listened to the deep grunts that got lost as they didn’t quite make it out of Harry’s mouth.  Draco smiled to himself and clenched his arsehole when Harry pulled out and it almost, almost set Harry off.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh…you…,” Harry breathed with a smile as he regained his composure.  He pulled himself onto his haunches, bringing Draco’s arse up into the air with him, and wrapped his arms around Draco’s skinny waist to continue pounding into his body.  The changed angle, again, made Draco wail, and he stretched his arms above his head to find any form of purchase.  His fingers twined into the pillow that had been squashed into the headboard and he unlocked his leg to allow his body to be taken over completely by Harry’s dominance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco’s bobbing, angry red cock called out to him to be touched, and Harry wondered why Draco hadn’t touched himself yet.  He removed his right hand from behind Draco’s back and went to wrap his fingers around the desperate length, but Draco stopped him with a cry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No!”  Draco said, raising his head to look firmly at Harry.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry slightly slowed his pace to give Draco a chance to reason.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wanna…come…just by your cock.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry had never had words turn him on so hard.  His right hand returned behind Draco’s body and he intertwined his fingers for the optimum grip.  Then, taking a deep breath, proceeded to fuck Draco Malfoy.  Fast and Hard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry couldn’t take his eyes away from Draco’s face.  He wanted to watch him come. A curious glimmer in Draco’s wide stare entranced Harry and kept him glued to Draco’s face.  They were both breathing in time, together…as one.  Harry was growing tired, but he refused to give up and fought the tingling in his abdomen that urged him to explode inside of Draco.  However, with Draco, as irritating and insatiable as he was tonight, Harry didn’t know how much more he could take.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was going to come.  Harry just couldn’t hold back anymore.  Draco had gotten him so worked up and turned on that he was shocked with himself that he had lasted to this point.  His grunts were burning his lungs and he fought with all of his might to hold back.  He slowed his thrusts to sharp and powerful and closed his eyes for a second to gather himself from the pull of uncontrolled ecstasy.  Draco’s rhythmic arse clenching was really not helping him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry aimed his hips sharply to the right for relief once, twice, and heard the hoarse cry of his own name from Draco’s wet mouth.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He thrust a third time and held as Draco gasped suddenly and thick white ropes shot from the slit of Draco’s wet cock up and across his chest.  Harry groaned at the sight and felt his own release deep inside of Draco’s body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry’s breathing was heavy as he tried to calm himself down and shake the stars from his sight.  He placed his hands around Draco’s sides and tried to slow his breathing.  He focused his gaze back up to Draco’s sated stormy eyes staring at him knowingly, and leaned down over Draco’s stomach to slowly clean him with his tongue.  Draco gasped in surprised and Harry chuckled over a tight nipple as he relished in the taste of his partner.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he reached the crevice of Draco’s neck, Harry buried his face there and slowly pulled his spend cock out of Draco’s body to get into a more comfortable position for his pending slumber.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco brought his hands up and around Harry’s shoulders to embrace him, and they remained wrapped around each other, their calmed and sated breathing the only movement of significance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco smiled into Harry’s hair as he kissed the top of his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Potter…you sly bastard,” he whispered softly.  “Who knew you could read my mind?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;++++++&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Draco hummed to himself as he licked his vanilla cone, efficiently catching the drips as they slowly tried to escape down the waffled pastry.  Harry chuckled next to him as they slowly walked down the busy strip, his tongue in battle with his own chocolate treat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’s so funny?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry smiled as he took another languid and suggestive lick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s kind of funny when you think about it.”  Harry said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hmm?”  Draco asked, turning his hand to get to the other side before his fingers became sticky.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Las Vegas.  All of it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What about it?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry stopped and looked across the street as the Bellagio fountains began their repeated dazzling water show of the night.  Draco stopped beside him to admire as well, his shoulder lightly resting against Harry’s.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well,” Harry began as he looked up to the clear desert sky.  “Who truly knows that this city, the whole city, is a wizarding district?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco nodded in agreement.  “It’s pretty interesting.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Interesting?”  Harry asked in slight surprise at Draco’s lack of enthusiasm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco turned his head to Harry, ignoring his melting cone, as Harry’s face lit up in front of the backdrop of the city lights.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Draco, the &lt;i&gt;Muggle&lt;/i&gt; district is the shopping mall three blocks over.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So…this town is a &lt;i&gt;wizarding district&lt;/i&gt;.  The whole fucking town.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco’s grin grew wider as Harry returned the hidden sentiment.  Harry sighed as he returned his gaze to his cone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s fantastic.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;+++++&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I believe in happy endings.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Really?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Of course. Why shouldn’t happiness come at the end of things?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco chuckled as he faced Harry in bed. They were in New Orleans and even with the windows closed, the sounds of Mardi Gras could be heard in their hotel room, three blocks over from Bourbon Street. They were both naked. They were both sweaty. They were both completely sated. But Draco was beginning to think that one of them might have blown a fuse or two. He ran two fingers across Harry’s jaw, up and behind his ear, to stroke at the nape of his damp neck. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s not so black and white Harry.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry waited for Draco to continue. The blond man sighed as he considered just how to go on. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just because happy endings should happen, doesn’t mean they always can.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“True,” Harry said thoughtfully as he mimicked Draco’s finger pattern on his neck. “But don’t you think it’s worth fighting for the “should” in your endings?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eyes fixed on Harry’s, Draco nodded. “I do.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So, regardless of the good or bad outcome, don’t you believe happiness comes at the end because you fought for it?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They continued to stare at each other as Harry waited for Draco’s response. They were breathing in time together and moments passed while Draco allowed Harry’s words to sink in and fully penetrate his mind and heart. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry suddenly found himself on his back as Draco rolled them over and kissed him with all the power he could muster, despite their most recent bout of love making. Harry’s lips parted for Draco and a guttural groan rumbled deep in his chest as Draco’s tongue plundered and fucked its way into the hot, wet cavern. Draco’s hands roamed up and down Harry’s toned arms, up and around his neck to finally land in the dark nest of hair on his head as he pulled away from the kiss with a slight moan. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco continued to kiss around Harry’s mouth, his chin, his nose, his eyes, before stopping to look deeply into the green eyes that were filled with passion and want. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I would.” Draco whispered. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I would. I would fight for you, Harry Potter.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;+++++&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Concentrate, Potter.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fuck, Malfoy, I said I need to take a break!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco rolled his eyes as Harry took a seat on a nearby rock. Despite possibly being the most powerful wizard in the world and almost single-handedly offing the previous holder of the title with a simple Expelliarmus charm, Harry Potter failed gloriously at the art of wandless magic. Draco sighed as he looked off to his left. The marshmallow softness of the cumulus clouds hung like valances around the peaks of the mountain terrain. The Rockies, Draco thought to himself, were absolutely breathtaking. It was like he could stretch his arm out and pluck the clouds out of the sky. With the right combination of dark magic, he mused, it might be possible. Draco steeled his stare to turn back to his partner who was now resting with his head in his hands and tight tension in his shoulders. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you a wizard, Potter?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco turned towards Harry and crossed his arms over his chest. “Are you a &lt;i&gt;wizard&lt;/i&gt;?” he repeated slowly, as if speaking to an undisciplined four year old. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The fuck are you on about, Malfoy?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You began your supposed ascent to greatness when you mastered the Patronus Charm at thirteen, so my apologies that I am so baffled at how you fail at this.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry gaped. “At wandless magic?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No.   At being a wizard.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry continued to stare at Malfoy. He was honestly confused where this sudden hostility was coming from, and he was slowly getting angry. So he sucked at wandless magic. That didn’t make him any less of a wizard. Even the greatest wizards of all time never conquered wandless magic. Hermione’s random lessons in wizarding history had made sure he knew that. The fact that Draco had accomplished the skill during Elite training didn’t prove anything. He had defeated Voldemort, hadn’t he? &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fuck you.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Later.” Draco responded coolly. “Right now, I’d like you to stop and remember that you don&apos;t have to &lt;i&gt;try&lt;/i&gt; to be a wizard.  You are one.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry continued to give Draco a steady glare.  Eyes unwavering, his mouth gaped to respond, but no words came out.  Draco walked over to where Harry sat on the boulder and squatted to look into Harry&apos;s green eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What I mean is,&quot; Draco began softly, changing tone, &quot;this is who you are.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What difference does it make who I am if I can&apos;t do the magic?&quot;  Harry sighed, sounding defeated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;None,&quot; Draco stated matter-of-factly.  &quot;but the power and ability to do the magic is in you. Because of one simple thing.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;And what&apos;s that?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Because you&apos;re Harry Potter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Yeah, don&apos;t remind me.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;No, no.&quot;  Draco said with a shake of his head, rising up to full height to look down at Harry again.  &quot;Don&apos;t get me mixed up with your adoring public.  I never said you were the &apos;Golden Egg&apos; or whatever ridiculous nametag they give you.&quot;  Draco gracefully put out his right hand.  &quot;I just said you were Harry Potter.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;A wizard.&quot;  Harry said with a small smile as he accepted his hand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;A not-so-shabby wizard, if the rumors are true,&quot; Draco said with a sly smirk.  &quot;Apparently you&apos;ve also killed some dark lord.  At least that&apos;s what they say.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry gave Draco a true, beaming smile.  Never really known for his soothing words of encouragement, Draco seemed to have provided Harry with the boost that was needed.  Harry stretched slightly, feeling the knots pop in his shoulder as he took his place on the opposite side of the clearing to prepare to once again tackle the art of wandless magic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he turned to look back at Draco, he paused.  &quot;You know what?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What?&quot;  Draco asked, eyebrows raised.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;One day I&apos;ll thank you for this.  But not now.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;What&apos;s wrong with thanking me now?&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Because,&quot; Harry replied with a grin, &quot;you may have gotten me up again, but for the most part, you pretty much fail at the pep talks, Malfoy.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&quot;Fuck you, Potter.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry chuckled.&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&quot;Later.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;+++++&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No word from them?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No word, Mr. Shacklebolt.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;+++++ &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The motel room was non-smoking, but he continued to drag lazily at the fag resting between his lips and watched the man next to him sleep. Two o’clock in the morning and the highway traffic had finally dulled to a faint rumble. The only poignant sound in the room was the relaxed breathing sleep coming from the bed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco smiled faintly as he watched Harry turn over on his left side for a more comfortable position on his left side. He watched the intricate pattern of orange light from the street lamps fall on Harry’s back as he sighed to himself, thinking of today’s message from the Ministry. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Time was no longer on their side. It was gone. The mission was officially over. No more requests of extended time, because there was no longer a department of Elite Aurors. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Six years and now they had to head back. Ordered to do so. Three more days without word and the consequences would be…severe, to say the least. They would become the next to be hunted. Wanted by the Ministry as rogue wizards themselves. Draco chuckled to himself as that last thought rolled sourly through his head. Harry Potter: destroys the most powerful and dangerous wizard of all time, then vows and risk his life to continue said service from would be dark lords, to now be considered a fugitive. By the same people who adored and worshiped him no less. It was hypocrisy at its finest. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco dropped the butte of the smoke into the tumbler turned ashtray and rose to make his way back to the bed as the hiss of the embers died in the shallow pool of water. He crawled over to Harry and wrapped his arm around his waist. He placed a gentle kiss on Harry’s ear as he thought of the simple words Harry had said over breakfast earlier that day. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;” You know, I don’t care if we succeed or not.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No?” Draco replied as he looked up from his English muffin, which was hardly English if he had anything to say about it. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Nope.” Harry smiled brightly, causing the skin around his eyes to crinkle. “Not at all.” &lt;/i&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco smiled to himself. The words were so elementary, but they spoke volumes. He tightened his hold around Harry’s side and whispered softly into his ear. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t care either.”&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finis...&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/6687.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/6482.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 20:53:41 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Harry Potter</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/6482.html</link>
  <description>Title:  Enabler ~ Chapter 1/?&lt;br /&gt;Author:  &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pairing:  Harry/Draco, Harry/Ginny&lt;br /&gt;Rating:  NC-17 overall; R for this chapter&lt;br /&gt;Summary:  Ginny has an addiction that Harry feeds for her.&lt;br /&gt;Warnings:  DEATHLY HALLOWS SPOILERS.  YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED.  This is a WIP...more warnings will come as needed.&lt;br /&gt;Notes:  Thanks to my darling &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_v_angelique&apos; lj:user=&apos;v_angelique&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://v-angelique.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://v-angelique.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;v_angelique&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; for the quick read and beta.  Despite this not being her fandom, she did a damn fine job.  *loves*&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For those who need to catch up...&lt;a href=&quot;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/181684.html#cutid1&quot;&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Early Summer, 2000…&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Haven’t seen her, Mum.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?!  She just wandered off?  The wedding starts in minutes!  Her wedding for Merlin’s sake!  All the guests are sitting down!  Kingsley’s got…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry shot her an apprehensive look and Ron’s eyes rolled while, George simply snickered, unnoticed by Molly Weasley who continued her rant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mum…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“…I swear, the minute I get my hands on that girl…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mum…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hermoine nervously tugged at her bridesmaid’s robes as she shuffled behind Ron and gently shoved him towards his mother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“…all the work and effort I’ve put into this day, and she disappears?!  I have never…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mum!”  Ron shouted, hands grasping her shoulders as he put an end to the growing hysteria.  “Just relax.  We’ll go look for her.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ginny sat on the grassy hillside looking down at the Burrow.   Her pearl-colored wedding robes gleamed in the bright sunlight, set off by lilac accents, as the breeze gently tossed her fire-soft hair.  She plucked up blades of grass as she gazed blankly at the canvas tent covering the Burrow’s rose garden.  It was the same tent used three years prior for Bill and Fleur’s wedding--such a beautiful day that was.  Even though a Death Eater attack occurred during the evening reception, if she ignored that tragic turn of events she could recall an undisputedly beautiful day of matrimony and celebration.    That day, she remembered with a tiny smile, Harry, the man she had love since before she knew him, had Polyjuiced himself red haired to look like a member of her family.  Now, at nineteen, they were minutes away from making that a reality. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ginny groaned and pulled her knees up to her chest with the thoughts of her pending nuptials.  She knew what was bothering her.  She knew that what she had seen was bothering her.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It really was an accident.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pensieves were, after all, private.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her hair flowed over her legs like a curtain as she dropped her forehead to her knees in thought.  She squirmed slightly as she replayed the memory over in her head—the butterfly feeling of excitement floating in her stomach as shades of hard skin against skin flashed behind her eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It shouldn’t have excited her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She felt the coolness of the shadow fall over her body and the soft breaths of the person standing in front of her blended with the light breeze that ruffled her red locks and robes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I shouldn’t be up here.”  The deep, gentle voice flowed into her ears.  “In Muggle tradition, it’s bad luck for the groom to see the bride before the wedding.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good thing I’m Pureblood then, huh?”  Ginny smirked quietly as she lifted her head to look up at Harry, who smiled back down at her.  “We’ve still got luck on our side.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“We do.”  Harry agreed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He squatted down to her eyelevel, honest concern swimming in his emerald eyes.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’s wrong, love?”&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Ginny’s gaze bore into his.  So many words she should say jumbled and locked in her throat.  How could she tell him?  That she knew.  That she invaded his privacy…only for a laugh, mind you…and saw it.  Saw &lt;i&gt;them&lt;/i&gt;.  Together.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And she liked it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How does a woman tell the man she loves, who is actively being unfaithful to her, that she watched him with his lover?  Heard the moans, and saw the sweat soaked skin and the smiles of pleasure.  All shared with the man who was once his enemy.  The man who tormented and teased all through school.  The man who showed no regard for anyone in the world but himself.  The selfish ferret who learned almost too late that there is more to this world then cold, pureblood pride.  She watched them and then dove back in to watch them again...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And now she yearned to see more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ginny’s eyes became wet as she continued to look into Harry’s, frozen and unable to form any words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gin?”  Harry asked softly.  “Talk to me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ginny barely shook her head no as the tears threatened to fall.  Harry’s brow furrowed as, confusion etched on his face, he contemplated his fiancée.   Was she changing her mind?  Did she think this was a mistake?  Was she starting to believe that he couldn’t make her happy?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry’s voice wavered in a small and nervous whisper.  “Do you not want to marry me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tears in Ginny’s eyes spilled over her cheeks as she shook her head no again.  Harry released the breath he was holding in relief as he brought her smaller body into his chest and held her tight, stroking her hair.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I love you Ginny.  I love you so much.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ginny shook her head as she silently sobbed into his chest, smearing her salty tears into his formal robes.  She pulled her head back in fear of ruining them, and Harry took her small face in his hands to look deep into her eyes.  His thumbs brushed her cheeks to wipe away her stray tears and he then turned his fingers to their backs to caress her face and lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want to make you happy Ginny.  That’s all I want.  You know this, right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His eyes pierced her with the intensity of his gaze.  He was full of love.  Love for her, despite what she’d seen him doing with &lt;i&gt;him&lt;/i&gt;.  How could she not want this?  She smiled as she parted her lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know Harry.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll do anything to make you happy.  Anything.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her breath hitched with the words as she closed her eyes and leaned back into Harry to give him her mouth.  The kiss deepened slightly with a light flick of tongues and they finally pulled away slowly.  Ginny’s eyes remained closed as they embraced, her arms around his lower back as he brought his hand to her soft hair to stroke the red silk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Let’s go get married.”  Harry whispered into her ear.  “And then let me please you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyone had smiles on their faces as the champagne and firewhisky flowed during the celebration.  Hermoine had enchanted the roses of Mrs. Weasley’s garden to shimmer and float throughout the tent, which not only added extra light, but also alighted the air with the unique and sensuous aroma that could only be produced by roses to fill the senses of all the guests.  With bellies full and the band in full swing, all of the guests, as well as a few sneaky gnomes, were thoroughly content to find themselves engaged in conversation with each other or letting it loose on the dance floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arthur Weasley was gracefully swinging his daughter around as they danced merrily under the warm eyes of the family.  He couldn’t be more proud for his precious little girl, now a woman, if he tried.  It touched him so to watch the vows of love and happiness exchanged between Ginny and Harry.  The man he had welcomed and accepted as a part of his family so many years ago when Harry was just a boy, found Mr. Weasley having to pull out his own handkerchief to dab the corners of his eyes, while his wife blubbered next to him during the ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ginny’s radiant smile shone as she looked up into her father’s eyes while they continued to sway to the music.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You look so happy, my dear.  Are you happy?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ginny’s smile widened as she contemplated her answer.  Her feelings of earlier in the day had long passed.  “Yeah,” she said, beaming.  “I am!  Very happy, Dad!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good!”  Arthur exclaimed as a surge of strength shot through him and he plucked up his daughter and swung her off her feet as he’d done so many times when she was small.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They laughed as Arthur brought her back to the ground and he pulled her into a loving embrace that could only be administered by a devoted father.  She closed her eyes as she relished in the feel of her father’s arms around her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s a good man.  Harry Potter,” Arthur whispered through her hair.  “He loves with a greater passion then any witch or wizard I have ever met.  That’s what makes him a powerful wizard.  The love inside of him.   And he will do nothing more than put every ounce of energy he has into making you happy.  I’m sure of it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ginny continued to smile as she let the words sink into her mind.  Slowly opening her eyes, she took in her surroundings and found herself facing the band.  Past the little stage, she saw Harry.  Sitting at one of the guest tables, he was smiling and laughing, clearly enjoying himself during his wedding reception.  His face was animated as he conversed with the male guest sitting beside him.  The white blond hair was longer then it was in the memory she had seen, but it was him.  She knew that profile anywhere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Malfoy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She watched as they continued to talk, clearly blocking out all other activity around them.  They were each other’s center of attention, the only people that existed at the moment.  She wouldn’t be surprised if there were a hastily placed silencing charm around them.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She sighed a shaky breath as the forbidden memory again began to play in her mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Arthur pulled away from Ginny, still smiling from ear-to-ear.  “My little girl.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His voice distracted her wandering thoughts and she looked back up to her father, forcing back the “blushing bride” smile that had adorned her face moments earlier.  “Oh Dad!  I’m not so little anymore…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’ll always be my little girl, Ginevra.”  He smiled.  “Always.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She smiled as her eyes quickly flicked back to the table.  A witch was in her line of view, but walked away in time for Ginny to catch the light swipe of Harry’s fingers as he gently tucked a lock of Malfoy’s flaxen hair behind his ear.  Their faces were inches apart, quietly breathing in each other’s breath.  Their subtle intimacy was unseen to the rest of the party in their hidden corner of the tent.  But Ginny was not so oblivious as she itched internally to move closer to them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Molly,” Arthur said over his daughter’s head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ginny dear,”   Molly began and Ginny turned to look at her mother.  “Some of the guests are ready to leave for the night.  I can’t seem to find Harry, but it would be impolite for you not to thank them and bid them farewell.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ginny nodded to her and allowed Molly to take her hand to lead her to the entrance of the tent where a few guests were getting their cloaks together to Disapparate.  She looked back behind to get another look at the two men at the table and frowned slightly to see that the chairs were now empty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;’Damn…’&lt;/i&gt; she thought to herself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pomona Sprout was one of the first guests gathering her things in preparation to head back to her home.  With a smile she pulled Ginny into a rib-breaking hug and patted her on the back lovingly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It was a wonderful wedding, Ginny!  And you look simply radiant!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you, Professor.  It was so wonderful for you to come.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wouldn’t have missed this for the world!”  Professor Sprout said, shaking hands with Arthur and Molly, she turned to walk to the Apparation point.  Ginny smiled and waved as her mother and father stood on either side of her mimicking the same actions.  “Oh!  And one more thing!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Congratulations Mrs. Potter!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;TBC…&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/6482.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/6150.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 20:50:55 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic: Harry Potter</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/6150.html</link>
  <description>Title:  Enabler ~ Prologue/?&lt;br /&gt;Author:  &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pairing:  Harry/Draco, Harry/Ginny&lt;br /&gt;Rating:  NC-17 overall&lt;br /&gt;Summary:  Ginny has an addiction that Harry feeds for her.&lt;br /&gt;Warnings:  DEATHLY HALLOWS SPOILERS.  YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED.  This is a WIP...more warnings will come as needed.&lt;br /&gt;Notes:  un-beta&apos;d.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Enabler&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ginny’s eyes slowly opened as she heard the quiet snick of her bedroom door closing.  As she stretched herself fully awake, her head turned towards her nightstand to find a single vial waiting for her.  She smiled as she glanced at the silvery strand glowing brightly in its glass cage, and moved to push herself up to rest against the headboard.  With her left hand, she reached over, and carefully picked up the vial, caressing it with soft gentle strokes of fascination.  She knew the glass wouldn’t break.  The magic spelled on it being so strong, that a herd of hippogriffs could trample over it, and not a scratch would appear.  Yet she still held it with the care of the finest china.  Her eyes widened as she stared at the shimmering substance, and her breath caught with anticipation.  She had to see it now. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grabbing her wand from under her pillow, Ginny slipped from the sheets, and quickly glided across the hardwood floor to her closet.  Opening the door, she instantly fell to her knees to face her trunk.  Muttering the unlocking spells, the trunk creaked opened up to reveal her small personal Pensieve.  She smiled to herself in childish delight, knowing she was moments away from abetting to her long standing addiction.  Her breath hitched as she held her wand near the vial’s opening, voice ghosting over the necessary incantation, and watched with widened eyes as the silver memory clung itself to the tip.  It dangled and coiled, snake-like in front of Ginny’s brown eyes and provided her with a soft comforting glow in the dark of the closet.  With experienced care, she held the memory over the marble basin, and completed the words so that it dropped noiselessly into its home.  It swam around, beckoning her to join.  And she leaned closer, giggling gleefully at its hypnotic draw. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her giggling abruptly ceased as her hesitation fled from her sphere of rationale, and a moan caught in the back of her throat as she celestially tumbled head first into the memory waiting for her in the Pensieve.  After the weightlessness subsided, she found herself landing on the ancient chaise lounger in the sitting room of her home, Grimmauld Place.  A dark haired man was seated next to her.  He was the Savior of the Wizarding World.  The Boy who Lived.  Her husband of the last three and a half years.&lt;br /&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;Her enabler.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His breathing was heavy and wet in the air, while his hooded green eyes stared intently at the closed double doors on the opposite side of the room.  Ginny turned her body to face him fully.  His body was slightly slouched showing his relaxed yet slightly anticipated state.  His pink lips were slightly parted and she could hear the faintest of moans escaping with every breath he took.  Ginny’s eyes roamed lower and she saw both of his Quidditch worn hands groping at the evidence of his arousal underneath his normally loose denims. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ginny reached out her hand in awe to stroke the smoothness of his cheek as she watched him, but found her fingers inside his skin as the memory shimmered and righted it self as she pulled away.  She sighed as she gazed at his profile and waited with him.  To simply call this man beautiful would be an understatement of epic proportions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her attention was drawn away when his breath hitched harder and a sly smile curved on his lips.  She watched as another man confidently slipped through the mahogany door and closed it behind him.  The flaxen haired newcomer crossed his arms across his chest, as he leaned against the barricade.  He looked intently at the darker man across the room from him and slowly formed his lips into a predatory smirk.  Ginny’s breath quickened and a full moan escaped her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;’Draco…’ Harry breathed.  His arousal clear as crystal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;’Hello to you too.’  Draco replied.  He tipped his head to acknowledge Harry’s ministrations over his groin.  ’Are you hard?&apos;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&apos;Very.&apos;  Harry responded deeply, as he slowly began to grind his hips up and down into his tensed hands.  ’Very hard.&apos;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco’s smirk grew as he pushed himself off the door and raised alabaster fingers up to the clasps of his robes.  ’What would you like me to do about that?’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry groaned his response as he gave himself an especially strong pull on his trousers.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;’I want you to crawl on your knees to me,&apos;  Harry said as his fingers moved to the top of his zipper.  &apos;And swallow my cock.&apos;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco’s wanton moan was all he was able to muster as he slowly lowered himself to the carpeted floor, and Ginny smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Oh Harry...&lt;/i&gt; Ginny thought to herself as she stretched and squeezed her thighs tightly.  A wicked smile tugging on her face.  &lt;i&gt;You are so, so good at this.&lt;/i&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/186248.html&quot;&gt;Chapter 1&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/6150.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/5932.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 20:48:27 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Harry Potter</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/5932.html</link>
  <description>Title:  Unmentionables&lt;br /&gt;Author:  &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pairing:  Harry/Ginny, Harry/Draco&lt;br /&gt;Rating: NC-17&lt;br /&gt;Summary:  As he grows, Harry discovers his obsession with...certain articles of women&apos;s clothing.  Written for the Secrets and Wishes Challenge over at &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_serpentinelion&apos; lj:user=&apos;serpentinelion&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://community.livejournal.com/serpentinelion/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/community.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;16&apos; height=&apos;16&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://community.livejournal.com/serpentinelion/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;serpentinelion&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;.  Original Request:  &lt;i&gt;I&apos;d love me a Hogwarts-era cross-dressing fic. (Bonus points if it&apos;s Harry cross-dressing.) Draco is pretty, rich and snarky, and Harry is angry, disinclined to take any shit, and yet strangely intrigued. More bonus points for advice-giving Twins, a potion gone awry, and/or eyeliner. Thanks!&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Warnings:  some HET, kink play &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*Comments make me smile!  :D&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;1991&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laundry day.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quite possibly the worst day of the week.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry sifted his way through the mountainous piles of the Dursley’s filthy clothes.  Baskets were carefully stacked on top of each other off to the side as he waded his way through Uncle Vernon’s sweaty black dress socks and white fitted tee’s, all the way to Dudley’s inexplicably skid marked pants and knee holed trousers.  Trousers, that would soon be handed down to Harry as his “should be gratefully appreciated” new clothes.  At least they bought him his own underpants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry paused briefly between transferring a load of Aunt Petunia’s painfully bright yellow and pink cardigans from the washer to the dryer to wipe a bead of sweat from his brow when he felt it.  This happened all the time.  The twinge in his belly right before something unpleasant was about to occur.  Kind of the ‘butterflies in the stomach’ feeling, but with a hint of something.  Something like magic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At that moment, Dudley banged his way into the laundry room carrying another basket.  He made a beeline to Harry and kicked him in the shin, causing the smaller boy to fall backwards, nearly hitting his head on the open dryer door on the way down.  Dudley then emptied the contents of the new basket over Harry’s crouching form and tossed it off to the side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Knickers and stockings and braziers landed on top of him.  Grazing his cheeks like a birds’ feather and sticking to his head by the power of his static cling hair.  One transparent knee high even worked its way between Harry’s glasses and face, blurring his vision as he looked up at his burly cousin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mum says to clean these, Poofter”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But I’m not supposed to.”  Harry said quietly.  A slight shake in his voice.  “These are her…her…&lt;i&gt;things.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“She says to clean them because she’s busy.  She’s taking me out so I can pick out my new bike.   She can’t be bothered with this today.”  Dudley sneered.  “You’re doing them.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry looked down at his lap to the vision of white silk knickers resting over his crotch.  He wrinkled his nose slightly as the reality of Aunt Petunia’s delicates draping over his body finally sunk in.  The tingling in his stomach was still there, but had changed into something funny.  Almost pleasant.  He closed his eyes and took in a breath, relishing in the disturbing light scent of his aunt’s undergarments.   Despite the softness of the materials, he was sure he looked like a fool.  He opened his eyes again and started to pull the knee high from his glasses and felt the pull against his temple as the delicate material began to catch and snag on his frames.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mum says if you ruin anything,” Dudley continued with a grin, eyes glancing over at the snag. “Then you get no dinner for a week.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dudley turned to walk out of the room, kicking Harry’s neatly sorted piles of laundry along the way.  He turned when he reached the doorway before slamming it shut to take in the sight of his pathetic cousin sitting on the floor, covered from head to toe in women’s lingerie.  A chuckle followed by a quick snort as he eyed Harry, still sitting on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Take those bloody things off your head, Poofter!”  He shouted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry raised his hand to pull a stocking out of his hair and looked up at Dudley.  The bigger boy shook his head in mocking disapproval.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You look like a fucking freak.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;++++&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;1996&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Harry…what are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the sound of the confused tone, Harry looked up with a slight daze in his green eyes from underneath Ginny’s skirt.  Deciding to experiment in the newness of their relationship, they took advantage of an unused classroom near Trelawny’s tower to get to know each other a little better.  Harry looked up to find Ginny staring down at him.  Brows furrowed in annoyance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry had been eager once they got into the room.  Pushing Ginny onto the desk and hastily flipping her skirt up.  He fell down onto his knees to stare at the delicate undergarments that covered her womanhood, wrapped tightly around her slender hips.  His breathing became unsteady as he took in the soft blue silk just inches from his face.  Ginny had started to squirm in anticipation, hoping that her new boyfriend would put his mouth on her.  A gasp escaped as she felt his hot breath getting closer…making her moist in her excitement.  He was close…&lt;i&gt;so&lt;/i&gt; close.  Harry had moved his right hand to the fabric and a whimper could be heard in Ginny’s ears as his fingers gently touched the fabric, rubbing slowly over her hip.  Ginny’s breathes increased as she counted down the second till she felt his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The seconds dragged into minutes, however Harry’s ministrations did not change.  He seemed to make no move to remove her undergarments.  Ginny propped up on her elbows to figure out what was going on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry stared intently at Ginny for a second and then returned his gaze back to her knickers.  He murmured to himself as the pads of his fingers worked in circles over the garment.  The repeated motion sent tingles through his veins, working his way down to his cock, which was now hard and tight in his trousers.  Ginny frowned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Harry?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He didn’t hear her.  Or he chose not to hear her.  His attention focused solely on her knickers and his murmuring continued.  In his head, he had seen himself seducing the young Weasley tonight; working her into a heated frenzy before sliding his cock slowly into her.  Like boys his age were &lt;i&gt; supposed&lt;/i&gt; to do with their girlfriends.  But as the time approached, he realized that he couldn’t wait to touch her knickers again.  He had felt her up a couple of times before with stolen moments in a random hallway, and the feel of her undergarments on his fingers during said moments had sent a surge of white hot heat through his system, causing him to wank himself raw later in the evening in the privacy of his draped four poster bed.   Later on his dreams would be filled of taking her knickers to run them all over his flushed naked skin.  Moaning at the feel of the material over his cock as finally soaked the knickers with his seed. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Harry!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His fingers stopped in mid circle as he came back to himself.  He pulled away from Ginny’s legs to lean back on his haunches, the pull off his trousers stretching over his length.  Green eyes looked up at, then back down at his hands now resting on his lap.  His face began to flush as he felt his embarrassment of devoting his undivided attention not to his girlfriend, but to her knickers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What…” she started, fumbling for her words.  “What are you doing?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry.  I just wanted to…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I &lt;i&gt;thought&lt;/i&gt; you wanted me.”  Ginny said as she sat up, smoothing down her skirt to look seriously at Harry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I do.”  Harry said quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well then why are you worshiping my knickers?”  She asked with the barest hint of disgust.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry flinched as the words hit his ears.  What kind of weirdo was he?  What normal 16 year old male, who has their girlfriend spread and willing to have their boyfriend do anything and everything sex wise with them, focuses only on their undergarments?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I just wanted to touch them.”  Harry whispered.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry ran his hands over his face and through his unruly mop of hair.  He couldn’t believe this was happening.  That he had allowed himself to go this far.  He cared so much for Ginny, and only wanted to make her feel good.  But his…obsession...this thing that took over his mind had now put him in this awkward situation.  His stomach turned as he looked up at Ginny with his hands hovering over his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I…I…”  He started, voice  wavering as he tried to say something that would make sense to the girl.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ginny slid off the desk and kneeled in front of Harry.  She took his hands into hers to try and reassure him that he could say anything to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Go on…”  Ginny urged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I…”  He started again.  Harry then looked Ginny directly in the eyes.  “I like the way they feel.  They feel &lt;i&gt;so good&lt;/i&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ginny continued to look at Harry as she tried to think of what to say.  He was serious, and as odd as his confession sounded to her, she cared for him, and refused to make him feel any worse then he looked.  After a moment she squeezed his hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh Harry.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know.”  Harry said miserably.  “I’m a freak.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No,” Ginny said quickly, then continued, “I mean…it is…a little weird.  But it’s ok.  We all have something weird about us, don’t we?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry forced a small smile at Ginny.  She really was a wonderful girl.  Ginny smile back and leaned in to give him a quick kiss.  She leaned back, still holding Harry’s hands, and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why don’t we try this some other time, yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah.”  Harry agreed, nodding.  “Ok.  I’m so sorry Gin.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Harry.  Don’t worry about it.”  She said looking directly in his green eyes.  “It’s ok.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry smiled again, wider, with a sense of slight relief.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come on.”  Ginny said as she stood, helping Harry to his feet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They looked at each other, then Harry turned to head for the door.  As his hand reached for the door handle, he heard a quick rustling of clothing, and turned again towards Ginny to see her smiling as she approached him.  With a devious smile she shoved what was in her hand into his, and pecked him on the cheek.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“For you...my little freak.”  She smiled and then slipped out the door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry’s heart fluttered.  His breath catching in his throat as she felt the softness of Ginny’s knickers resting in his palm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;++++&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;1998&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fuck…you’re gorgeous.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“&lt;i&gt;Draco&lt;/i&gt;…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh gods…yeah…yeah…fuck me…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The war was over.  Voldemort was dead, and the surviving Hogwarts students were back resuming their education.  The battles had caused the school to close, which had forced the returning students to be a year behind.  They were all older then their designated years expected them to be.   But no one seemed to be bothered by this.  The wizarding world was simply relishing in the fact that the realm of darkness that had plagued them for so long was now over.  Harry was especially relieved.  He had survived and had discovered a new look at his life.  When you’re moments from possible death, you learn that life should be lived to its fullest.  People had told him that he should never be scared of who he really was as a human being.  You should follow your needs and desires.    &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;During the battles, Draco Malfoy had appeared at Number 12 Grimauld Place pledging his allegiance to the side of Light.  Voldemort’s minions had murdered Narcissa as result of Draco’s failed attempt to kill Dumbledore towards the end of Sixth year, and as a result, Draco learned that his beliefs had placed him on the wrong side.   Though most in the Order of the Phoenix were wary of his presence, Harry remembered Dumbledore’s promise to Draco on the tower, and resolved to provide Draco the protection that had been tragically offered to him on that fateful night.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rocky at first, the two boys developed a unique friendship through tears, snarks and laughter that formed into something deeper.  The feelings that they had for each other could not be held inside, and as wizards and witches celebrated on the cobblestone streets of Diagon Alley with Firewhisky and song following Voldemort’s demise, Draco and Harry learned each others bodies in Harry’s small bed, and green eyes widened in passionate wonder as Draco moaned wantonly and slid himself down onto Harry’s straining cock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Order  of Merlins and mass memorials passed with pride and tears and the boys found themselves lugging their trunks back into Hogwarts castle to finish their final year of school in September.  Classes were mixed as were the long tables in the Great Hall and Harry found he was never happier unless he was enveloped in a deep conversation with Draco, smiling and pushing his flaxen hair out of his eyes.  The boys shared each others secrets and fantasies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On this particular night in the Room of Requirement, Draco had asked Harry to do something to help live out one of his fantasies.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;“Put these on.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry’s hands shook and his breathing increased as Draco’s elegant white fingers held up the silky green knickers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh god…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You like them?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes…Draco, yes.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Would you wear these too?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry’s mind froze as he eyed the remaining garments Draco had pulled out from his satchel.  Thigh high hose and a green silk chemise.  Draco’s lips curved into a devious smile as he watched Harry’s erratic breathing and wide eyes.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m going to dress you up,” Draco said as he leaned in to lick at Harry’s bottom lip.  “And you’ll be so beautiful.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The moments passed in a blur as Harry found himself gently removed from his robes and trousers to have his skin covered in the soft feminine materials.  The chemise wisped his torso sending goose bumps over his flesh and blood down to his heavy cock.  The knickers constricted his balls and rubbed over the head of his shaft as the slit slowly leaked fluid, adding a dark patch on the green silk.  The stockings were tight and pulled at the hairs in his legs, but the sensation added to the thrill as he ran his hands over the smoothness over his calves and lower thighs.  Everything felt fucking exquisite.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco was breathing hard as watched Harry examine himself while removing his own robes and trousers to release his straining prick, which bobbed up against his stomach as it was freed.  Draco’s cock was an angry red and a stark contrast against his pale white flesh.  Both boys were breathing hard as they took in the sight of each other and Draco moaned as he rubbed his hands up his abdomen, over his chest to run his hands through his hair as his pink tongue snuck out to lick his lips.  Through hooded eyes, he whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve always wanted to be fucked by a girl.”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco was riding Harry.  Hard.  His arsehole tight around Harry’s cock as each stroke inside grazed Draco’s prostate.  Harry’s grunts could be heard in between the soliloquy of filth Draco released from his mouth, telling Harry exactly how his cock felt inside of him and how full his body felt and how he could do this forever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry’s grip on Draco’s hips tightened as he felt the familiar pull in his balls signaling his pending release.  The feeling was added with the grip the knickers had against his sac, as Draco had refused to let Harry remove the garments, but instead, pulling them over Harry’s cock and off to the side.  Their movements had caused the chemise to slowly ride up Harry’s body, showing off the workout his stomach muscles were getting as his hips thrusted over and over into Draco’s snug hole.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fucking gorgeous…”  Draco repeated as his blonde hair fell into his eyes to look down at Harry.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Draco…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Gonna come…oh fuck yeah.  Gonna come on the nightie.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry leaned his head back further into the pillow as the words glided over his skin and released a final wail as he came inside of Draco’s body.  The pulsing of his cock causing Draco’s arse to spasm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fuck!  Fuck!  Harry…fuck!”  Draco shouted as he seated himself firmly on Harry’s cock and shook as ropes of hot white semen shoot out of his own cock to land silently on the silk of Harry’s chemise.  Breathing hard, Harry ran his hand up and behind Draco’s neck to pull the Slytherin’s mouth to his own.  Their tongues battled until Draco pulled himself away to lie on top of Harry, placing his mouth against Harry’s warm neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry wrapped his arms around Draco and held him tight against his body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you.”  Harry whispered like a mantra.  “Thank you…thank you…thank you…so good.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco lifted his head to look into Harry’s eyes and smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Liked that, yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes.”  Harry smiled.  “I’ve dreamed of this.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Draco’s eyes narrowed as a smirk formed onto his lips.  He lowered his mouth to feel Harry’s against his own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Freak.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fin.&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/5932.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/5868.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 20:45:05 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Lotrips</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/5868.html</link>
  <description>Title:  Human Imperfections&lt;br /&gt;Author:  &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Karl/Orli, Karl/Orli/Viggo&lt;br /&gt;Rating: NC-17&lt;br /&gt;Beta:  By the luscious &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spillingvelvet&apos; lj:user=&apos;spillingvelvet&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spillingvelvet.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spillingvelvet.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spillingvelvet&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;!&lt;br /&gt;A/N:  &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_vo_xmas&apos; lj:user=&apos;vo_xmas&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://community.livejournal.com/vo_xmas/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/community.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;16&apos; height=&apos;16&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://community.livejournal.com/vo_xmas/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;vo_xmas&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; fic for &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_nurseowens&apos; lj:user=&apos;nurseowens&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://nurseowens.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://nurseowens.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;nurseowens&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;.  I must say that time is a horrible thing.  Two days before this was due, I was about 10,000 words in and not even half way done.  What follows is a remixed version of my original opening.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll take another.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a slight nod from the barkeep’s head, the lonely patron watched in silence as his empty pint glass disappeared down into the shiny metallic bar his arms rested on.  It was promptly replaced with a fresh, frosty glass filled with his favorite amber ale.  A tiny LCD screen appeared next to the drink and the man placed his index finger to the pad.  A soft, feminine ‘Thank you, and enjoy!’ indicated the completed transaction of his payment, and the haggard man released a small breath as he raised the pint to his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was a typical Tuesday evening for the man.  Alone.  In the same bar.  Looking at the same boys who paid him no mind.  He was used to longing, and receiving nothing in return.  Mixing with the repeated mocking words of how he was nobody’s type, solitude had become not only his best friend, but his nightly lover.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After taking a long gulp of his beer, his green eyes glanced around to take in the scenery of the bar.  Young and lithe boys mingled with one another.  Drinking, laughing, flirting.  Some leading others towards shadowed corners to privately learn more about each other.  Shirtless torsos moved in sync with the pulsating rhythm on the dance floor behind him.  Bodies shimmering with the effects of strobes and glitter on perfectly sculpted forms.  It was gorgeous.  Enough to make any decent gay man drool with want.  But it was not for him.  Even the ones that could be bought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not all of them were renters, but some were.  Enough that it was sometimes difficult to tell who was who, but even the easiest of them never offered their services to him.  For the simple and selfish reason of the man’s face.  Well…he hadn’t asked to be permanently scarred by a thick gash from his left eye socket all the way down his cheek and under his chin, leaving him with a lazy eye and an unfortunately ghastly mug.  That was just one of the amazing and lovely perks of being an active officer of the law.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One time, he had offered to pay one of the whores three times the normal going rate, and was laughed at by the caramel-skinned god and his friends as he backed away like a puppy with his tail between his legs.  Humiliated after that experience, he decided that from then on out, he was meant to be alone.  So he left the hourly boys to their own vices and selected clientele.  Amazing how time had progressed to an age where renters were picky.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tired man returned his attention to his now almost empty drink.  His fourth, maybe fifth of the evening.  He wasn’t really counting.  Reaching for the cigarette pack next to his left elbow, he fished out one and felt around his pockets for a lighter.  The plastic snap of ignited flint snicked close to his right ear, and he turned his head to see who was offering.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Beauty.  Exquisite beauty made of flesh and bone.  The older man had never seen olive skin so flawless and evenly tone.  A face that could arguably be called angelic, faced him, slightly cocked to the side.  He had brown eyes that matched his mop of silky brown hair and was staring at the man with some sort of admiration and curiosity.  Smooth, kissable lips tugged into a slight smile as the stranger waited patiently for the gentleman to finish lighting his cigarette.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Looks like you’re empty.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A voice like satin.  Perfectly soft and just deep enough to classify between boyish playfulness and seduction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?”   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The boy smiled as he reached across the man, purposely brushing his chest along the way, to grab himself a fag, which had yet to be offered.  But the man could care less with as his stomach fluttered at the contact.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Your beverage,” the young man continued while lighting his stolen cigarette, brown eyes never breaking contact with the older man’s green.  “is empty.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh…” Finally looking away, the old man’s eyes shifted towards his once again empty pint.  “yeah.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The boy smiled wider at the older man’s apparent inability to produce any words that were not monosyllabic.  “Do you want another?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was clearly something wrong here.  It was one thing for the older man to be offered a light for his smoke.  That was just the politeness that came naturally in this culture.  Open a door for a lady, remove your hat when entering a building, light a fag for a bloke in a twink pub.  Typical, unchanged British mannerisms that would never die.  But to be offered a drink by what could possibly be the most attractive and fit man in a bar, who could choose ANYONE he wanted…just didn’t make sense.  It just didn’t happen to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Confusion laced through the man’s brain.  “Um…” he started, nodding slightly.  “Sure.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The boy stared for another brief moment before breaking away briefly to signal the attention of the barkeep.  Within seconds, the empty glass disappeared within the bowels of the bar again, and was replaced by another chilled ale and now a shorter glass of brown liquor for the young stranger.  The old man waited for the little screen to pop up to pay for the beverages, and was even more confused when nothing appeared.  The stranger’s hand rested on his wrist, and he thought he imagined a slight rub of the boy’s forefinger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s paid for.”      &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The brown eyes were now back on the old man’s.  Like he was trying to read into his soul.  With a lift of his new glass in a silent cheers, the man stuttered a sincere, “Thanks.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Anytime.”  Came the deep voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They sat in silence for minutes that seemed like hours, surrounded by the sounds of more patrons filling the establishment to find their positions around the bar and dance floor.  The music escalated while laughter and alcohol flowed freely.  The press of bodies excited for drinks pushing the two strangers closer.  The older man sipped his beer silently, attempting to avoid looking to his right.  The young man was oblivious to his surroundings as well as his drink, as he continued to stare intently at the nervous older man while absentmindedly stroking his well manicured finger around the rim of his glass.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The once lonely man decided that now was the time to gather his nerve and ask the question that had been hanging on his tongue since his cigarette was lit.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why me?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The words were barely audible with the surrounding noise, but the young boy simply smiled and leaned into the older man’s neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why not?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man almost laughed out loud at the absurdity of the response.  He couldn’t be serious.  With a smile and a burst of reality filling his damaged confidence, he turned to the young man.  “You’re joking, right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t joke around.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You could talk to anyone…ANYONE in this joint, and…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Have them on their knees ready to worship my lower body in five minutes.  Yes, I know this.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The older man was shut into silence with the blunt interruption.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m tired of these twinks, thinking they’re God’s gift to mankind.”  He continued with a careless wave of his hand.  “They’re whores.  Too easy.”  He moved back into the older man’s neck, soft breath blowing the tendrils of thinning hair at his nape.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Maybe I’m looking for some experience,” he whispered.  His smirk laced in his voice.  “A challenge.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turned to look back at the young boy, and found his mouth inches from sin.  He released a breath he didn’t know he’d been holding.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’s your name?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s not important right now.”  Replied the stranger.  “What’s important, is the fact that you need to have your cock in my mouth.  Right now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The older man’s eyes widened as he continued to look into the lustful eyes of the younger.  This was not a joke.  He was wanted by this unbelievably gorgeous specimen.  And he was wanted now.  He nodded his head eagarly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Follow me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The younger man gracefully slid off his barstool, drink untouched, and began to make his way through.  The older man faltered slightly, and then stumbled off the stool to keep up with the boy.  He smiled inwardly to himself in disbelief; today just might be the best day of his life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The boy led the way out of the bar and around the corner into a silent, darkened alleyway occupied with a single dumpster.  Not the ideal place for romance, but that was exactly what this wasn’t.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once hidden by the shadows, the boy turned around and pulled the taller man with a strength super-ceding his sinewy size against the brick wall.  The man began to yelp at the hard contact but it was immediately shushed as the younger man claimed his lips and invaded his open mouth with his tongue.  It felt as if a thousand hands were all over his body as the younger boy, clearly in charge of this affair, quickly found and undid his belt and trouser buttons and slid his amazingly warm hand into his boxers and around his rapidly hardening length.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was fast.  And rough.  And oh so fucking fantastic!  Their breathing echoed in the abandoned alley.  The younger man attached his mouth to the older one’s neck, licking figure eights over his jugular and into his collar.  His breathing was intense, and the older man couldn’t believe the need that the young man showing.  He could feel the hard ridges of the young boy slide down his own frame as he worked his way to his knees.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I can’t wait to taste you.”  The young man breathed as he pulled the older man’s trousers further down around his thighs.  “Will you come in my mouth?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh my God…” he breathed as he felt the heat of the young man’s breath ghost over his cock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a silent thud, the old man’s head fell back against the brick wall as the wondrous mouth and throat sucked and constricted around his sensitive shaft.  He could hear his own breathing mingle with the crude slurp of the boys sucking.  This was too much, and he knew he wasn’t going to last much longer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh…oh God…” he stuttered incoherently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young man suddenly grabbed the man’s balls into his fist, crushing them in an agonizing vice.  Shocked, the old man’s mouth dropped open in a silent scream, and he looked down to the face holding now distant eyes and bruised lips.  Seduction was replaced my malice.  And a whisper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There’s no God for you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wha…what?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Never mind, Orli.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A familiar voice came from the shadows of the floating dumpster.  The green eyed man jerked his head to his right, confused at the mixture of the words from the boy on his knees and the apparent faceless savior from the hidden distance.  The echo of shoes on the pavement neared as the shadow came into focus.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I said, &lt;i&gt;never mind&lt;/i&gt;, Orli.&quot;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pain in his groin subsided as the young boy finally loosened his grip at the command.  The older man looked down to see the boys face slacken and void of any emotion as he stood and moved back two steps from the older without a word.  He looked almost…lifeless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Never knew you to be the type to pull out his cock for just anyone.  Even the beautiful ones.”  Came the mocking laugh of the new stranger as he finally came into view.  The man against the wall quickly pulled up his trousers as he took in the face of the laughing man.  His eyes squinted a bit as the newcomers face confirmed the voice he knew.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Viggo?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good evening to you, Sergeant Karl Urban.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The fuck?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well you were almost there.”  Viggo said with a sly toothy grin.  “Sorry I had to interrupt.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban continued to stare at the face of the man who was once an officer of the law as himself.  Once his comrade and partner on the force, the last time he had seen Viggo was on the day that Viggo had had his badge and honor stripped from him, after being dishonorably dismissed from the force.  Mental instability, abuse of authority, excessive force on a witness, and conduct unbecoming a police office had been the charges.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban made sure his mind remembered all of this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’s going on?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo stopped beside the young man he had called Orli and placed his hand gently on the side of his face.  Orli seemed to flutter his eyelashes and lean into the touch, but otherwise made no other movements as he continued his blank stare at Urban.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban gave Viggo a look that demanded an answer.  What the hell had just happened?  One moment he had a beautiful creature, all over him, and on his knees giving the blowjob of a lifetime.  The next moment, he was in excruciating pain and face to face with his old partner.  His old partner who now stared at him with amusement in his own blue eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You should know that you can’t trust strangers, Karl.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who is this kid?”  Urban barked.  “And what the hell is going on?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You look a little tense.”  Viggo responded.  Clearly ignoring Urban’s questions.  “Would you care to accompany us back to my place for a drink?  My accommodations are much more,” with a careless wave of his hand, he sniffed the air. “comfortable then this alley.  And my whisky is much better then what the dive bar has to offer.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban continued to stare at Viggo, every so often glancing at the silent boys face for some reaction, which never came to surface.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Also,” Viggo continued.  “you may receive the answers to your probing questions.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo turned to make his way from the dingy alleyway with out waiting for an answer from Urban.  The boy, Orli, walking right at his side, still blank and unresponsive. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban sighed and gathered his bearings and made himself believe that not much damage could come from following the man and his boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;#####&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The walk to Viggo’s flat was short and silent.  Only the sounds of the city and pedestrians filled the air.  When they arrive at Viggo’s home, Orli quietly sat himself on the couch in the living room while Viggo tossed his duster on an armchair and went to busy himself with drinks in the kitchen.  Urban stood in the middle of the sparsely decorated living room purposely avoiding the continuing stare of Orli.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“&lt;i&gt;What?&lt;/i&gt;”  He finally asked.  Spitting out the word in a whisper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli continued to stare with no emotion crossing his angelic face at all.  This was really starting to irk Urban.  What was wrong with this kid?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s not really much of a talker.”  Viggo said as he had made his way back into the living room holding two rocks glasses of Bushmills, neat, handing one in Urban’s direction.  “Or a drinker.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban thought back to the bar where Orli had not touched his drink after ordering their round.  He had not considered the thought at the time, but the motion was strange.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Better whisky, eh?”  Urban responded sardonically as he sniffed the heady liquor before raising his glass to Viggo’s in a mock cheers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s Irish.”  Viggo smiled, returning the gesture, following with a sip from his own.  “So it’s better.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo sat himself in the armchair he had thrown his coat on and motioned at Urban with his hand towards the couch where Orli still sat quietly.  Blank.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So,”  Urban started, forcing himself to relax as he sat next to the boy who had been thoroughly swallowing him whole not more then a half hour ago. “What the hell is going on?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why are you assuming that something has to be going on?” Viggo sighed.  “You were getting a blowjob, and I advertently stopped it.  I did apologize.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you two together or something?”  Urban asked.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s my companion, if that’s what you mean by together.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban started and then reconsidered his next question carefully as he glanced at Orli again out of his peripheral.  “Why isn’t he talking now?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Like I said, not much of a talker.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He was talking in the bar.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sure he was.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What is he,” Urban said with a slight sneer. “Your personal renter?  Are you his pimp?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo found the absurdity of Urban’s question hysterical and tossed his head back to release a deep-bellied laugh.  Orli still remained silent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No my old friend.” he started pulling himself back together.  “I do not receive any monetary compensation from his services.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban looked at Viggo and remembered why he had always admired the man when he was still on the force.  Viggo had an eloquence and softness in his tone that could intimidate the toughest of thugs, yet calm you and put your mind at ease.  He was so overtly intelligent, if not borderline genius that he made people wonder what the hell he was doing as a simple officer of the law.  He had been a driving force in the advocacy and advancement of droid officers and had helped in the development of the same droids that were used on the force today.  The man had been on his way to the path of Captain, but unfortunately, like with geniuses of times past, something inside Viggo’s head broke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban continued looking into the depths of Viggo’s foggy blue eyes while he considered his old friend.  After he was dismissed, Urban never made the effort to keep in contact with him.  He felt bad about it sometimes, but he knew that for his well being and career, it was for the best.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So,” Urban tried again.  “Who is he?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo moved his gaze from Urban to Orli and a slight shiver ran through him as he breathed, “Perfection.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He is perfection,” Viggo said again, but not to Urban.  “Aren’t you Orli?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sound of his name brought the life back into the young boy’s eyes, and he smiled with a slight sense of longing at Viggo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes, I am.” he said softly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And why are you perfect?” asked the older man in the chair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Because you told me so.”  Orli sighed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban chugged back the rest of his drink in awe as he watched the exchange bewtween the two men.  He didn’t understand why now Orli had decided to finally participate in the conversation.  It was almost like his soul had disappeared in the alleyway, and then finally decided to show up when it felt like it.  Maybe the kid had that disorder.  That Attention Deficit Disorder.  Maybe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Do you want to see how perfect he is, Karl?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo was the only other person besides Urban’s mother who addressed the man by his first name.  Viggo said it was out of respect, and the use of last names in the precinct came across like insults when spat from one officer to another.  He shot his head up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m sorry?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Orli.”  Viggo said.  His voice seemed to have lowered an octave.  “Show myself and Karl how perfect you are.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli smiled at Viggo and then stood from his place on the couch to stand facing the still seated Urban.  Before Karl could ration what was going on, Orli had pulled his long sleeved tee shirt over his head to reveal a perfect, muscled torso and chest topped with dark brown nipples.  The skin over his pectorals leading down to his abdomen was the perfect melted olive shade as his face.  His arms hung limply at the sides as he dropped his shirt on the floor beside him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban’s breathing began to falter slightly as two perfect hands slid the brief journey along his stomach to the buttons of his dark blue denims, slowly pulling them apart to open up his fly.  The green eyed man looked at the open V of the zipper to see the base of Orli’s cock nestled in a thatch of dark trimmed hair.  He bent slowly as he eased the jeans over his slim hips, cock bouncing against his stomach along the way, and down his thighs, slipping out of his boots to remove the clothing completely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He uncurled his body when the offending clothes were out of the way and looked back into Urban’s glimmering eyes.  A smile formed on his perfect face and he angled his head slightly to indicate Urban to look him over completely.  Green eyes traced the expanse of his upper body, taking in every hard curve and angle, and followed the defined form of his hips to the perfect, erect, slightly bobbing cock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban had to swallow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Turn around for him Orli.”  Viggo said in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli complied and started to turn around to give Urban the full view of the body that was perfection.  He stopped for a moment when his backside was facing the officer, and gave a breathy chuckle towards Viggo as he bent slightly, playing with Urban’s emotions and hard as a rock cock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“My god.” Urban whispered as he could faintly see the dusky tight pucker of the boy’s hole between his two perfect arse cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He has no idea.”  Viggo chuckled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban disregarded what could be considered proper visiting etiquette, with the fact that there was a naked man standing in front of him in his host’s living room, and placed his hand over his own covered erection and stroked desperately.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m thinking the actions from the alleyway should be continued.” Viggo suggested to his perfect companion.  “Thoroughly.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a nod, Orli turned back around to face Urban and delicately slid down onto his knees.  He removed Urban’s hand from his groin, giving a quick lick and kiss to the inside wrist and palm, before resting the hand beside the older man’s thigh on the couch.  Once again, Orli undid the belt and buttons of Urban’s trousers and peeled them down the man’s thighs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pace was much slower then it had been earlier in the evening.  Orli’s fingers traced up the front side of Urban’s length, pausing slightly to tickle at the slit, and then traced back down over the sensitive vein on the backside.  The touch was maddening to Urban as he struggled to keep his eyes open to watch the man at work.  He glanced over at Viggo only to see the him smile and nod in approval of what his boy was doing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Clenching his fists at his side, Urban fought the urge to run his hands through Orli’s wave of hair as a delicate tongue emerged from the boy’s sinful mouth to lick from the base to the tip.  His tongue worked over the slit where his fingers had previously been and gathered up the quickly leaking pre-cum languidly into his mouth, moaning at the taste.  After a few more slow licks, the heat of Orli’s mouth felt like an inferno as he slowly took Urban down and all the way into his perfect throat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Feel free to touch him.” Viggo said, clearly reading Urban’s thoughts as he released a painful moan and pounded his fist on the cushion of the couch in bliss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban’s eyes slid shut and his head fell back onto the back of the couch.  His calloused fingers ran through the young boy’s hair, attempting not to guide the boy’s motions, but to &lt;i&gt;feel&lt;/i&gt;.  The feeling of Orli’s mouth was agonizingly fantastic.  The perfect combination of suck, pull, lick, better then he had ever felt!  And Orli played like he was enjoying the action, releasing little moans and whimpers from the back of his throat as his head bobbed up and down over Urban’s rigid length.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was pure heaven.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t come yet.”  Viggo’s voice sounded closer, and Urban stopped stroking Orli’s scalp as he felt the hands of another land on his own.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He cracked open his eyes to see that Viggo had moved from his place in the armchair to loom over the two of them.  With his hand in Orli’s head, the young boy slowed, but didn’t come to a complete stop.  He continued to lick and slurp softly as Viggo considered Urban with almost a gentle look in his blue eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know,” Viggo started, slowly moving his free hand to the left side of Urban’s face.  Ghosting over the scar. “It really was a shame what that droid did to your face in the interrogation room.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban let out a breath and furrowed his brow.  “You developed that droid.  Why are you showing surprise now?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo continued his ghost path over the other man’s cheek.  “You’re still beautiful, Karl.” He continued. “It doesn’t matter what people say.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban stared hard into Viggo’s eyes, almost forgetting that his cock was being licked like a popsicle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I never did apologize appropriately.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo leaned over and Urban’s stopped breathing for a second as the older man placed a gentle kiss underneath Urban’s lazy eye, right at the start of the healed gash.  He leaned back upright, and Orli removed his head from Urban’s groin to leans forward onto his chest.  He stared intently, brown eyes into green, and carefully started a trail with his tongue on the underside of Urban’s chin along the rigid line of the nasty blemish that ruined the officer’s face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban moaned at the sweet gesture from perfection, and was rewarded with a simple, open-mouthed kiss from the brown haired boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The silence that followed for the next few moments was broken by the sound of a zipper coming undone on Viggo’s trousers as he pulled his erect cock out of his pants.  He turned Orli’s head toward him with the hand that was still in his hair and Orli smiled and swallowed him whole, leaving Urban unsatisfied.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What the fuck?”  He started, uncontrollable anger crossing his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t worry.” Viggo smiled. “I’m just using him for a second.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli slid his mouth off of Viggo’s cock with a slight pop and resumed his position in Urban’s groin.  Kissing and suckling and then taking the wet cock back into his mouth with a hunger.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo kneeled and found his place behind Orli, sucking two of his own fingers into his mouth.  Urban watched as he pulled his fingers out and placed them at entrance of Orli’s arse.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The boy paused for a moment in his work on Urban as the pressure of Viggo’s digits worked their way simultaneously into his anus.  With the officer’s cock deep in his throat, he released a guttural moan from deep in his abdomen as he relished in the pleasure of being filled at both ends.  Viggo worked his fingers slowly in and out, scissoring them to widen his entrance.  After a few more strokes, he pulled his fingers almost all the way out, leaving them pulled apart.  With his other hand long removed from Orli’s head, his free hand gathered the slight pre-cum from his own cock on his forefinger, and gently slid the digit into the boy’s gaping hole for a little extra lubrication.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A moan escaped Urban’s mouth as he witnessed the debauchery in front of him, and Viggo finally removed all of his fingers to place one hand on Orli’s smooth hip and the other with a firm grip around his cock.  Orli’s hole winked shut just as Viggo placed the blunt tip of his cock inside and urgently pushed home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All three men moaned at the erotic display and pleasure progressing on the tiny couch.  After a few seconds of reveling in the sanctuary that was Orli’s body, Viggo slowly pulled himself out, only to plunge his length right back in.  The motion caused for the boy to suck harder on Urban’s length and the green-eyed man almost squealed in delight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After a few more stroke languid strokes, Viggo looked up from watching himself move in and out of the body of perfection and looked in to Urban’s eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Fuck his mouth.”  he hissed quietly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wha?  What?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s perfect.” Viggo answered.  “You can fuck his mouth.  He can take it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban looked down at the head in his groin.  Brown eyes stared into his almost pleading for him to comply.  With his reddened lips wrapped tight around Urban’s cock, his eyes were practically begging for it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo’s hands caught a firm grip on Orli’s hips and he began to pound his way over and over into the sweet arse of the boy in front of him.  Urban followed the lead and placed both of his hands on the sides of the boy’s face to hold the head still as he lifted his hips repeatedly to shove his slick and heavy cock repeatedly into the eager mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The grunts and moans continued as both of the older men fucked into the willing body.  A body that never showed signs of weakness or fatigue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perfection.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban was getting towards the end.  He was going to come and for a moment he was conflicted on whether to pull out completely or come in the boy’s mouth.  The sight of seeing his spunk all over the angelic face was enticing, but the look that the boy kept giving him secured Urban’s decision, and just in time as he gave one final thrust into the mouth of sin and came in long hot ropes down the boy’s throat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo followed his lead, and thrust into the boy’s arse three more times before collapsing onto his companions back in a heap of relaxed muscle and sweat as he coated the boy’s insides with his seed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The breathing began to slow and return to normal as both Viggo and Urban pulled themselves out of Orli’s body.  Urban wiped the sweat from his brow as he leaned over to pull his trousers back up and over his hips.  Orli stood and reached his hand out to help his companion off his knees on the carpet.  Urban watched with curiosity after Viggo gave a silent whisper in the boy’s ear and kissed him gently on the lips.  Orli, still naked, turned towards the hall leading out of the living room towards a bedroom and shut the door behind him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Urban turned his head back, Viggo had pulled up his own pants, and was grinning at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Something was off about this whole scenario, and he opened his mouth to voice his concern.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Doesn’t he need to get off?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No.”  Viggo said simply.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why not?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I told you,” he began, as he reached into his coat pocket for his cigarettes, handing one to Urban as well. “He’s perfect.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban sat back after Viggo lit his smoke and exhaled a long cloud. “That doesn’t make any sense, man.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You were always a little dense when it came to the work I do.”  Viggo chuckled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban stared at him, still confused at what Viggo was getting at.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Karl,” He said as he leaned forward in his chair.  “He’s perfect because unlike you or I, he was not created by God.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Urban’s eyes widened as he gathered the meaning of where Viggo was going.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He was created, by Me.”&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/5868.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/5570.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 20:35:19 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Lotrips</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/5570.html</link>
  <description>Title: Of Dreams and Tequila&lt;br /&gt;Author: &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Viggo/Orlando&lt;br /&gt;Rating:  I don&apos;t know...PG-13?&lt;br /&gt;Summary:  Orlando has weird dreams&lt;br /&gt;A/N: Unbeta&apos;d.  Written at 7:15am cause I couldn&apos;t sleep.  All in all, this is the dream I had last night.  The people are different and I&apos;m now Orlando, but this is my exact dream.  Feel free to analyze the inner workings of my subconscious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Orlando runs to the window of the second floor and looks out into the back yard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The skies are dark with the hint of a pending thunderstorm, but it’s only the tricks of dusk.  Closest to the house rest five green wicker lawn chairs with five occupants.  ‘What are they doing here?’  He thinks to himself.  He knows them.  People in his life.  Close people in his life.  The occupants are in a heated debate in a language familiar to Orlando, but not.  And he’s suddenly in the yard, standing next to them.  Their shiny eyes of marble look to him as the speech bubbles continuously appear out of their unsmiling mouths with each statement they make.  It looks like binary code filling the bubbles like a comic strip, and Orlando understands them completely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They are all angry at him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There is a sixth occupant in the yard.  He’s not supposed to be here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A garbled grunt screams unheard from a wicker chair and Orlando looks to the pale face of Robin.  The marble eyes flashing with irritation as the binary bubble floats above her head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Get him out of here.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She means the sixth occupant.  Not wanted by the exclusive clique.  Orlando had to be a part of this exclusive clique.  It was all he ever wanted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sixth occupant simply roamed the yard, ignoring the others.  He kicked invisible stars from the ground while chucking a baseball glove in the air.  Like a boomerang, the worn leather always came back to his hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando knew him.  Knew him from his past, but it wasn’t him.  He called the occupant Chris.  It wasn’t Chris, but that’s who he made him to be.  Chris, his childhood friend, was not Chris at all.  The hair was too sandy.  The physique was too hard.  The face was too familiar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando walked over to Chris.  Took his hand and lead him over to the far end of the yard, where the orange hue of two sensor lights hung from the tallest branch of the tallest oak tree, shone on two giant mushrooms.  The mushrooms were for sitting, of course.  Not for eating.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Why are you here?’  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando spoke, but not with the binary bubble.  A smile caused by bliss had crossed his olive face and the words landed in Chris’ mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Who is Chris?’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bliss of the sixth occupant returned his response as the gentle wind gently blew the leaves surrounding their feet.  The smell of roses filled Orlando’s senses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘That’s who you are.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando continued the conversation into the others mind.  Chris was beautiful, but Orlando knew that he had to leave.  The five occupants would be dangerously angry with him if he did not make him leave.  Chris didn’t belong here.   Orlando belonged here.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘You know that’s not who I am.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chris’ bliss shone bright.  The wind picked up more and the branches began to fall.  Orlando was nervous and ducked out of the way, but Chris remained ever smiling.  And security filled Orlando as he glowed in Chris’ bliss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Let’s go.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando was confused.  Chris stood.  They had never let go of hands, so Orlando stood with him.  He looked back towards the house and the five others were gone.  The wicker chairs turn upside down and abandoned.  The dusk was turning into the thunderstorm and dust blew off of the house.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando turned away from the house and began to walk with Chris.  They walked towards a curtain of moss and vine which parted perfectly for the two of them to clear.  Then the ground turned to water, but they continued to walk.  They walked on crystal clear water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Why do you call me Chris?’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando heard the question, but his bliss faltered and he did not answer.  He looked around him and saw that the sky was white.  Calm and serene.  Orlando looked into the water and saw the orange and white of the clownfish beneath his feet swimming with the harsh grey of swordfish.  In the distance, he could see palm trees floating out of the water.  They continued to walk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Call me who I am.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The change in Chris’ bliss was evident, and Orlando turned to look at him.  The smile was there, but the fury was growing in his blue eyes.  The eyes that were never marble like the five occupants, had the hue of the familiar harshness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fear began to surround Orlando.  His stomach burned and sharp pain scorched down his back.  He wanted to say the real name, but it wasn’t right.  Chris was his name, not the real name.  This was right, but Orlando knew he was wrong.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando questioned and hesitated, and was finally punished.  Chris smiled at him as his blue eyes turned to marble.  The bliss was gone.  The smile was fake.  He pushed Orlando into the water.  Orlando’s body splashed and his legs were grabbed and pulled and he sunk lower.  Fast.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando tried to swim, but found that he no longer had the skill.  He looked up as Chris looked down.  Forever smiling with marble eyes.  Now glowing.  Orlando tried to fight, tired to move his arms to get back to the surface, but he was too far deep.  So he cried and waited for death to surround him.  He felt it.  And the pain was too much to take.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando opened his eyes and felt the wetness of tears on his cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His breathing was harsh, but he barely made a noise as he took in his surroundings.  With a thin sheet of sweat on his body, he was on his back, in bed.  His stomach hurt slightly.  He gathered his bearings as flashes of his dream replayed in his head.  He turned his head to the right and saw the digital read out of the alarm clock read 5:13am.  He wiped his face of remaining tears and turned to his left and breathed a sigh of bliss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Viggo.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando smiled and turned into the warm body of the older man.  He had no intentions of waking him, but rolled half his body onto him which stirred Viggo from his sleep.  Groggy and slightly startled, Viggo opened his eyes to look to find a blurred young Brit’s head resting on his chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What’s up?”  he croaked sleepily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Your soup was weird.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?”  The oddity of Orlando’s statement woke him up a little bit more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It gave me bad dreams.”  Orlando yawned as he trickled his fingers into the American’s sandy hair.  “And a stomach ache.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh really?”  Viggo chuckled.  “You’ve never had bad dreams or…tummy aches from my cooking before.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I told you that I didn’t think tequila was a good idea to put in soup.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It wasn’t soup, it was bisque.  And I told you I had no sherry.  I needed a substitute.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando smiled as Viggo took slight offense.  “Whatever.  Just don’t make it again.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo raised his head slightly to look at Orlando’s face as the younger man visibly relaxed back into pending slumber.  “Why?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando closed his eyes and released another small yawn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Because in my dreams, I never want to not know you.”&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/5570.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/5223.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 20:31:31 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Drabble/ficlet:  Lotrips</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/5223.html</link>
  <description>&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Crickets.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Those stupid, annoying, nocturnal insects from hell. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They used to bother me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I know I’ve lost years of sleep in my life with the constant syncopated, high-pitch chirping through out the night.  The unbearable, restless summer nights as a boy, not comprehending why my parents wouldn’t fit the bill for an air conditioning unit; windows wide open, begging to the lord above for a breeze.  While I tossed and turned in tangled, sweat damped sheets, trying to drown out the tiny outdoor creatures that lacked volume control.  Sometimes, one or two of the sneaky bastards would find their way inside my bedroom to delivery a private concert.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was like glass shards rubbing against a chalk board.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But now it sounds different.  My head rests on Orlando’s smooth chest, as it gently moves up and down with his clam breath of pending sleep.  Moonlight mixed with a touch of light breeze washes over our bodies through the open window.  The sweaty sheets that twisted between us before are long forgotten on the floor next to the bed.  The light scent of his release can be faintly smelled on my hand, even if he did lick the digits clean ten…no, fifteen minutes ago.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My essence feels warm and my heart feels sated and at ease.  And the crickets no longer chirp.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They sing us both a melodious serenade into blissful slumber.&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/5223.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/5023.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 20:21:46 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Lotrips</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/5023.html</link>
  <description>766 word orlando/elijah ficlet of sorts.  unbeta&apos;d (sorry cass) so all mistakes are my own, but i had to get something out.&lt;br /&gt;A/N:  dedicated to &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_abundantlyqueer&apos; lj:user=&apos;abundantlyqueer&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap; text-decoration: line-through;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://abundantlyqueer.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://abundantlyqueer.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;abundantlyqueer&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; for the love and encourangement today.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Boiling Lemonade&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m going to fuck you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando said that 15 minutes ago, but it’s still resonating in my head.  Now it’s a montage of hands and fingers all over my body.  Working possessively up and under my shirt.   And down into my jeans and boxers.  Tugging and pulling them down around my knees.  Yet he’s still got hands under my shirt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I think he grew an extra pair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whatever he did, he’s got me trapped and there’s no way I’m stopping him.  He’s turned into a mad man.  An intergalactic space invader, almost.  Here to offer me something insane like…boiled lemonade.  And then later with plans to take over the planet and fuck the living shit out of me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like I’m going to stop him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then we’re out of the living room.  Down the long hall.  And in my bedroom.  And he’s completely taken over now.  Practically tosses me onto the bed.  I stumble slightly and land on my back.  And he looms over me.  With dark, black, burning eyes.  A slight smirk lifts at his lips as he takes in my flushed face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Turn over, Lij.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And before I can comply, I’m flipped.  Blind to his future actions.  Stripped of the rest of my clothes.  Naked.  And the multiple sets of hands are back.  All over me.  Rubbing, caressing, worshiping.  And then there’s wetness on my neck, my back.  His tongue lavishing me like I’m his last meal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then sound.  A snap of a cap.  Then wetness hits me.  Teases.  Chills down into my ass.  Then fingers.  Two at one time.  Working thoroughly, completely inside of me.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then that spot.  Deep inside.  He’s found it.  And I gasp.  Like a little girl.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, you’re so ready.” He says.  “Listen to you squeal.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shut up.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Will you squeal like a piggy?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m not squealing.”  I gasp again as he tortures me by hitting that spot over and over while he finger-fucks my brains out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You will…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then the fingers are gone.  And there’s emptiness.  And I whimper inwardly, needing his touch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I tilt my head slightly to the side.  Just in time.  To see him slicking up his cock just right.  Oh how beautiful his cock is.  And I turn back.  And I close my eyes.  And I count to three.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he’s pressing inside.  Slick and wet and nasty.  He pushes his way all the way in.  Like he owns my ass.  And his cock slowly drags over that spot.  And I squeal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he’s inside.  Inside.  And he stops.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Waits.  And waits.  And waits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And I can feel the smirk on his face, even as I’m turned away from him.  He’s testing.  And I silently beg him to move.  Plead for him to fuck me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he waits.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So I remove my pride.  My manhood.  And turn my head to look him directly into his ebony orbs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Move fucker.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he moves.  And rocks.  And fucks his way into me.  He keeps his promise.  Oh god, does he keep his promise.  And it burns.  It burns something good.  To the core of me.  And I’m feeling it in my bones.  Hearing his thrusting in my head.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And it’s so fucking good.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And my hips lift higher for a different angel.  A new approach.  And I can hear his groaning.  Feel his grunting.  His fingers leaving badges of claim on my hips.  Burning into my skin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he pulls and pushes.  In and out.  Over and over.  Sweat drips from his body and mixes with my own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the pace quickens.  His balls are tightening.  He’s losing control.  His breathing gets louder.  And he reaches around to grab my swaying cock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come with me, man.  Oh god…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He’s close.  And so am I.  I don’t think I can make it with him.  He’s stroking in time with his pounding.  And I’ve become mush.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I feel the rip in my stomach.  Dividing into two directions.  Working its way up my throat and down into my groin.  I explode all over his hand and sing out loud up to the heavens.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he’s right behind me.  Panting his harmony into the final winner takes all thrust into my body.  And he’s flowing inside.  Releasing everything into me.  The heat and warmth filling my inner being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he collapses on me.  Catching his breath.  Still inside of me.  His head in the crevice of my neck.  Hot breath soothing my skin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That was…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m parched.  Got anything to drink?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I pause and turn my head into his direction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You like lemonade?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;End.&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/5023.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/4824.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 20:17:36 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Lotrips</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/4824.html</link>
  <description>Title:  Silence in C Minor: Chapter Two (Complete)&lt;br /&gt;Author:  &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pairing:  Viggo/Orlando&lt;br /&gt;Rating:  R.  No “F” word, but a form of f-ing.&lt;br /&gt;Summary:  AU.  She sucks at summaries, but the author tries to do a present day story taking place 27 years ago with a flashback story told within, taking place some 57 years earlier.  There might even be a flash forward somewhere in here.  Anyway…Orlando is a grandfather and retired concert pianist who tells the story of his first love to his grandson Orli Jr.  The author apologizes for any confusion and for her poor attempts to be original.  Also, the author is aware that the use of Rachmaninoff during the flashback is off, time frame wise, but he was (and is) her favorite classical pianist of all time and inspiration for this story.&lt;br /&gt;Beta:  The always patient and dependable &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_violettefemme&apos; lj:user=&apos;violettefemme&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://violettefemme.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://violettefemme.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;violettefemme&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;A/N:  written for &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_jeyhawk&apos; lj:user=&apos;jeyhawk&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://jeyhawk.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://jeyhawk.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;jeyhawk&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; for the VO xmas challenge 2005.  I recommend that if you have the access, listen to Rachmaninoff’s Piano concerto in C minor while reading this chapter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://www.livejournal.com/users/empress_jae/107672.html&quot;&gt;Chapter One&lt;/a&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;New York, 1968&lt;br /&gt;Mid-afternoon.  Twenty two minutes before four.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You were a prostitute?!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando looked at his grandson with humor in his eyes and smiled at the outburst.  “I wasn’t born a famous pianist Orli.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two men had finally made it to there regular visiting spot on the faded loveseat in the sitting room with steaming Earl Grey resting in their tea cups.  The younger Bloom’s eyes full of surprise and interest waiting for his grandfather’s response.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well…yes and no.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What does &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt; mean?”  Orli demanded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The older man sighed.  “Well…I lived in Ian’s home.  He took me in.  And I was hired to work as a renter.  But…” he sighed again.  “Let’s just say I never had any…physical callers.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What!  Why?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando chuckled at his grandson again as he looking into the eyes of his younger self.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I mean… not that I’m all thrilled about you willingly sleeping with… random… people,” Orli started, flustered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Men.”  The older man completed confidently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Right.”  He quietly agreed.  “But… I mean.  Look at you!”  He perked up again and reached behind him to pick up a framed photo of his grandfather with his grandmother, holding his own father as a toddler.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You looked good!” he exclaimed.  “I look like you did when you were my age.  I look good!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A healthy laugh exploded from the older Brit’s mouth as he felt a surge of pride rush through him at his grandson’s compliment of each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why thank you, Orli!” Came the joyous response as he rested his tea on the coffee table.  “But it takes more than looks to make people want you, as I’m sure you know.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The photo came down to rest in Orli’s lap as his grandfather continued.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“These were not just average men.  They were men of society.  High class.  All were looking for not just a quick shag, but for someone that they could consider to be on their intellectual level, even for just a couple of hours.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Confusion lingered over Orli’s face as he listened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You had to able to please them with a witty mouth for passion,” he paused, “as well as a witty mouth for conversation.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The blank look remained on the youngsters face.  “But… I don’t get it.  You talk all the time.  People love to listen to you talk.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Including yourself?”  Orlando said with a knowing grin and a raise in his brow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yeah… you know I do.”  Orli said softly, soaking in the guilt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I may talk a lot now, my boy.”  The Brit continued, ignoring the admittance.  “But during that time, I didn’t talk at all.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“At all?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not one word.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old man sighed with a minute shrug.  “Oh… many reasons.  Some say I locked myself inside my head as a child, and needed to find the key…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli continued to stare intently at his grandfather.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But because I didn’t talk, the gentlemen who came to Ian’s thought I was dumb… retarded even.  It didn’t matter that I played piano better then Mozart.” A sad sigh could be sensed in his tone. “The men always looked, but I didn’t talk, so I wasn’t considered.  I was just the musical back ground… Simple as that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli hesitated a second.  “But…I still don’t understand.  Why didn’t you talk?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That all changed for me, however, the day Mr. Bean brought his friend with him to the house.”  Orlando interrupted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli realized his question would go unanswered, so he settled himself in listening to the continuation of his grandfather’s story.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“When Elijah opened those doors, something in my heart changed.  I was no longer playing for myself.  I was playing for him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked up into his grandson’s blue eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I could hear Ian speaking to Viggo over my playing.  I knew, by the way they kept looking over, that they were talking about me…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;London, 1911&lt;br /&gt;Evening.  Seventeen minutes until eight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Orlando.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian smiled and motioned for Elijah to come sit on his lap.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes.  He’s quite the beauty, isn’t he?  He’s been in my care for some time now.  Elijah introduced me to him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo glanced briefly over to the satin couch in time to see Sean, looming over Billy as he reached his hand into the young man’s trousers releasing an audible moan, while Dominic had changed positions to kneel on the floor besides Billy’s resting head to work his hand into his own pants for their predators voyeuristic enjoyment.  This didn’t even phase him as his eyes wandered back to the discovery at the piano.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who is he?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young pianist looked up from the keyboard and for the briefest of moments, locked eyes with the American, before quickly lowering his head back down to his work.  Electricity shot through Viggo’s veins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He is one of the boys.”  Ian replied.  “However, he doesn’t get much work.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He never talks.” Ian said matter of factly.  “I don’t even know if he can talk.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo turned to look back at the older Brit who now had the porcelain innocence’s arms wrapped around his neck.  “But why?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The master craned his neck to look at his precious, and the boy looked at Viggo and opened his mouth to answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He hasn’t spoken since he was ten... when he saw his father die.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The piano stopped and the men looked over at Orlando, staring at them.  Elijah gently smiled and a soothing calmness washed over Orlando’s face as silent words were exchanged between the two young men.  He put his head back down and continued to play his melody.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elijah continued his tale as well.  “I don’t know of all the details, but his father was knifed outside of their home and Orlando saw the whole thing.  He ran away before the authorities came so he wouldn’t end up in a boy’s home.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He ran into me in an alley where kids like ourselves with no home sort of… live, and we took each other under our wings.  After he failed miserably to pickpocket me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A smile was given to Viggo as he turned back to listen to Elijah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Then later on, we met Ian, he took us in, and we’ve been taken care of ever since.” He concluded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo continued to look at Elijah, still in awe.  “But how does he know how to play so well?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Genius,” shrugged the boy as he lowered his head into Ian’s neck. “He hears something he likes, he can play it back.  Like magic.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Magic indeed.” He sighed as he turned his head back towards the magical beauty.  He still had questions.  “But how…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh come off it, Viggo!”  Sean shouted from the couch as he shot up from his position in Billy’s groin. “We came here for pleasure and you’re not going to get it from the magical, musical retard over there.  So open your trousers and let Dominic show you his magical mouth.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo glared at his friend as Dominic began to crawl across the floor over to the American.  He looked down at the willing renter, and with a warm smile, gently shook his head no.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What a dick.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando smiled at his grandson. “Yes, he was.  But from what the boys said…he didn’t really have much of one.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli’s mouth dropped open at his grandfather’s uncharacteristically crude remark.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;With a challenging glare across to his companion, Viggo stood and made his way around his chair towards the baby grand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian smiled and looked up at Elijah to place a gentle kiss on the innocent’s mouth.  “Perhaps we should retire upstairs?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elijah returned the gentle smile and took his master’s hand, leading the way out of the parlor.  Before exiting, Ian turned to look at Dominic, still on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Perhaps Mr. Bean would prefer to continue the evening’s activities in his regular quarters?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dominic nodded and stood to fetch Billy and Sean off of the couch and quickly pushed them out of the parlor.  Sir Ian took one final look at the back of Viggo’s head as the American watched the pianist, who continued to play for his audience of, now, one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Bonsoir, Mister Mortensen,” He smiled.  “Orlando.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The French doors shut and the two men were left alone for their own discovery.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo stepped closer to the piano bench and found himself standing over the boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Such beauty coming from itself.” He said in whispered revere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A hitch in Orlando’s shoulders could be seen as he continued to play.  He liquidly moved his performance into the sullen second movement of Rachmaninoff’s concerto in C minor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The American’s heart was ripped.  Such beauty and such grace coming from such silence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He moved to his knees to look up into the face of the masterpiece.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Watching you…makes me feel…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando continued on with his melody, but a slight turn of his head, curious interest put him into view of the older man’s crystal blue eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can I touch you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young man closed his chocolate eyes as a form of yes.  Want.  Yes. Yeess.  ‘Please touch me’ was the thought screaming from his mind as he continued to play.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nervous motion as Viggo’s right hand slowly reached out to touch the light that was Orlando.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His body melted as he finally came into contact.  Heavenly warmth radiating from such a beautiful creature as he felt the skin of Orlando’s neck with his palm.  He moved his hand slightly, to feel the rush of blood flowing through the veins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The younger man’s breathing became audibly heavier as his fingers quickly fumbled over the keys.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Under no control of his own, Viggo’s head moved into Orlando’s neck as he breathed in the freshness of Orlando’s scent.  His hand moved from his neck to reach under the boy’s arm to rest on his chest, as to not interrupt his playing arm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You’ve cast a spell on me…” came the American accent as he breathed deeply into the crevice of the smooth neck, while his hand slowly caressed the beating of the British boy’s heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Does that make you wicked?” His husky voice teased.  A smile heard in his tone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando’s playing was turning faultier with each passing measure as his heart rate increased and arousal rose.  Viggo’s hand moved lower over the boy’s abdomen, slowly reaching the destination of their desire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The piano finally stopped and the remaining music was the breathing, echoing in the parlor between the two men.            &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The American could feel the heat of the younger man’s arousal through his trousers as his hand reached its destination and cupped the clothed length.  Orlando’s breathing was turning into gasps as his legs widened slightly on their own accord.  Viggo’s mouth moved north and ghosted over the elegant cheekbone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want.” He begged softly.  “Please…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando’s head turned into the request and soft lips ghosted over the older man’s mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Please.”  The motion of the pleading lips could be felt on younger mans.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thin lips slowly opened and the whisper of a strained croak forced its way through into the awaiting company.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Vii..ggoo.”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The uptown traffic could be heard in the sitting room as the two men looked at each other in silence.  The younger party waiting for more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando just smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So then what happened?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh, I think that’s enough of that for one afternoon.  Besides… I think you know how to use your imagination.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli blinked.  “Ok… but, what about after that night?  You saw him again, right?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Of course.  Almost everyday.  Until the spring, when he sailed back home to New York.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But why didn’t you go with him?  Or did you?  Is that how you ended up here?  But wait…Mom says you didn’t move to the U.S. until the twenties.  And what about…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando raised his hand to hush his over-zealous grandson’s rapid questioning.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“There’s plenty of time for me to tell you more, if you would like.  But not today.” the older man began to rise and reached out his hand to his grandson.  “I have things to do this evening, and I’m sure you do to.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli stood and sighed in defeat as he smiled and opened his arms to embrace his grandfather.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You sure are full of amazing stories grandpa.  How come you never told me this before?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t think you were old enough to know about that part of my life.”  The old man chuckled.  “I still don’t!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando walked his grandson to the door and watched him walked down the hall to the top of the steps.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Till next week?” he called.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Absolutely.”  Orli called back. “Hey… just one last question.  Where did the broach come from?  Did he give that to you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando smiled and his eyes filled with warmth again.  “Yes he did.  I told him I needed to remember his face when he left London.  So he had the broach made.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wow.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know.”  He said as he slowly shut the door.  “But believe me, this is fuzzy compared to the unforgettable pictures I have of him in my mind.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli watched the door shut and slowly continued his way down the stairwell thinking over what he had just heard.  As he walked out of the brownstone onto the street, he pushed his hands into his pocket and looked back up towards the third floor window if his grandfather’s bedroom and smiled.  He turned back to the street and began his walk towards the subway and thought to himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘I wonder if grandpa would like some tea tomorrow?’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finis.  &lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/4824.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/4413.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 20:14:27 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Lotrips</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/4413.html</link>
  <description>Title:  Silence in C Minor: Chapter One&lt;br /&gt;Author:  &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pairing:  Viggo/Orlando&lt;br /&gt;Rating:  R for a single use of the “F” word and subject matter&lt;br /&gt;Summary:  AU.  She sucks at summaries, but the author tries to do a present day story taking place 27 years ago with a flashback story told within, taking place some 57 years earlier.  There might even be a flash forward somewhere in here.  Anyway…Orlando is a grandfather and retired concert pianist who tells the story of his first love to his grandson Orli Jr.  The author apologizes for any confusion and for her poor attempts to be original.  Also, the author is aware that the use of Rachmaninoff during the flashback is off, time frame wise, but he was (and is) her favorite classical pianist of all time and inspiration for this story.&lt;br /&gt;Beta:  The always patient and dependable &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_violettefemme&apos; lj:user=&apos;violettefemme&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://violettefemme.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://violettefemme.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;violettefemme&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;A/N:  written for &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_jeyhawk&apos; lj:user=&apos;jeyhawk&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://jeyhawk.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://jeyhawk.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;jeyhawk&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; for the VO xmas challenge 2005. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;New York, 1968&lt;br /&gt;Afternoon.  Seventeen minutes after two.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His feet pounded against the pavement as he bobbed in between the afternoon pedestrians, making his way towards 93rd St.  The blue-eyed, wavy haired brunette paused slightly at the curb as he proceeded to weave through cab cars to cross the street.  As he safely reached the other side, he glanced down towards his wrist to check the time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Fuck.’  He thought, as he picked up his pace.  ‘I’m late.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tuesday afternoons were his time to spend with his grandfather.  Although he enjoyed the quality moments with the aging man, like any other college student, he preferred spending his time horsing around with his buddies or attempting to conquer the staggering task of bedding his prude girlfriend.  Especially knowing that just like every other past visit, his grandfather would, again, try to teach him to play the piano.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As a retired professor from the Manhattan School of Music, his grandfather fought off the eminent battle of arthritis in his hands and instead, told the lavish stories behind every piece of music he had ever played.  Who composed it.  When it was composed.  Where it was composed.  Why it was composed.   You name it; he had a story for it.  And he was certain in his heart, even without showing his grandson how to play, he could definitely learn the art of the piano.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He reached the entrance steps to his grandfather’s brownstone just as the front door was opening to let out a portly old Greek woman rolling a rickety shopping cart behind her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How are you today, Mrs. Vasilakis?”  He greeted warmly as he reached to hold the door open to let her pass.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ah!  Wonderful!  I am very wonderful young Mr. Bloom,” came the broken response.  “You are to visit your very nice grandfather, yes?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, it is Tuesday.”  He joked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wonderful!”  She repeated with a smile.  “Well, I must now go.  Have to get to grocer before it’s too dark for me to see home.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young man smiled.  “You enjoy yourself.  Catch all the specials.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I have coupon,” she replied making her way down the stairs, “so I get ALL special!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His laughter echoed in the foyer as he walked through the threshold of the building to begin his accent to the third floor.  The smile remained on his face as he rounded the banister of the second floor, heels of his shoes echoing off the worn marble.  He knew what he would see when he opened the door to his grandfather’s apartment.  The old man would be in the sitting room, perched on the bench of his ancient mahogany upright piano.  With his back to the instrument, his deep brown eyes would be gleaming with the eagerness to tell this weeks’ tale, while a steaming pot of Earl Grey tea sat waiting to be leisurely consumed on the coffee table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His namesake was a considerable creature of habit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He approached the door marked 3C in shiny brass lettering and knocked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Grandpa?”  He announced.  “Grandpa it’s me!” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A few moments passed with no answer.  This was odd.  Even with his slowed movements, the old man was always quick to pounce and greet his grandson at the door with a huge grin painted on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The younger man rapped on the door again.  “Grandpa?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Confusion laced his voice.  This was not like his grandfather.  He couldn’t hear any sounds from inside the apartment, which led to a sudden flash of fear in his stomach.  Where was he?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The younger Bloom slowly placed his hand on the matching brass door knob and tested to see if the apartment was unlocked.  He was in luck as he felt the handle turn all the way towards the left and pushed to make his way into the home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Silence and emptiness was his welcome as he shut the door and walked into the sitting area.  To his left sat a deserted coffee table where a steaming china pot should have been.  The piano bench to his right was nestled in its home underneath the covered keyboard of the freshly polished upright.  An oil painting of the historic stage of Albert Hall, described by his grandfather as “memorably priceless.” hung over the piano to remind the old man of his life as a young boy living in London.  Filling out the remainder of the room where so much laughter and tales had been held were bookshelves stuffed with yellowed composition paper lined with staffs; some filled with notes and some waiting for their turn.  Framed black and white photographs delicately sat atop the end tables by the pale red satin loveseat with the smiling faces of his grandfather and unfamiliar persons.  The younger man couldn’t recall who were former students and who were old friends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Grandpa?”  He repeated softly.  He made his way through the room of memories towards the hallway leading him to his grandfather’s bedroom, hoping to find the man napping in his bed.  One final picture caught his eye before passing the archway commencing the long hall.  He paused as he caught the feeling of looking in a mirror.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘St. Petersburg, 1921’ was written in black ink in the lower right corner.  In a smart tuxedo stood his grandfather next to a baby grand piano holding a framed plaque commemorating his first place win at the Tchaikovsky Piano Competition.  The strong high cheek bones framed by dark locks resembled his own.  Identical height and body frame stood proud while the deep eyes he had known his whole life stared out towards his own.  The young man had looked at this picture a thousand times, but for the first time, thought he sensed a hint of secrecy in the photographed eyes; A look of silence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He shook off the thought and continued slowly down the hall, quiet so not to disturb his grandfather in case he was sleeping.  However, each light step he made caused the wooden floorboards to moan in agony as he finally reached the bedroom doorway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The late afternoon sunlight poured into the room from the large Victorian window illuminating the perfectly made four poster bed.  In front of the window stood his grandfather, staring out, deep in his own thoughts.  His hands were to his chest, close together, as if they were holding something to his heart.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Grandpa.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The old man’s head slightly twitched as if disturbed.  The body began to turn towards the caller and the younger Bloom now faced the older Bloom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Orli.”  Surprise laced the soft British accent as the older man realized who had pulled him out of thought.  “I didn’t hear you come in.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I knocked, but you didn’t answer.”  He said as he took a few steps forward.  “Is everything alright?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The older Brit shook his head with a questionable answer as he slowly stepped away from the window.  His movements were normally slow and paced, but he now seemed to float as he made his way to take a seat on the foot of the bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I apologize for not being ready for your visit.”  He said as he looked up into his grandson’s eyes.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You know how I look forward to our time together.”  He paused.  “My mind has just been… someplace else today.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you sick?”  Orli asked with concern.  “Do you need me to call the doctor?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No.”  A charming smile spreading on his thin lips, hands still over his heart.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Your old grandfather hasn’t lost his mind yet.”  He said with a light chuckle as he lowered his head.  “I’m just… remembering.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli moved to sit next to his grandfather, putting inches between the two men.  “What?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Deep pools of brown lifted up to look off towards the window.  “Rachmaninoff.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli sighed.  His grandfather was preparing another tale of his piano for him.  Nothing new.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The younger man’s eyes slightly rolled as he stood to head out of the bedroom towards the kitchen to prepare their tea.  “I’ll get the kettle on, grandpa.  Earl Grey?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He always loved when I played Rachmaninoff for him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli stopped suddenly in the doorway to look back at his grandfather, still staring out the window.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Who?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The older man turned back to his grandson with a light of mystery gleaming in the pooling irises.  His hands which had been covering his heart, slowly moved away and down to his lap.  In his palm lay a delicate oval broach, no larger then a walnut, surrounded in bronzed-lace framing.  As he walked closer to his grandfather, he noticed the photograph of a man he had never seen before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli squatted down to lightly trace his finger over the foreign jewelry, looking up into his grandfather’s gaze of mystique.  “Who..?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He,” the older Brit began.  “Is the man who gave me my voice...”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;London, 1911&lt;br /&gt;Evening.  Half past seven.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘The man who gave me sound.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From the outside, the four story town home at 5 Orchard Way gave the appearance of an ordinary household.  An iron gate lining he kept sidewalk which played host to children’s play during daylight hours.  The freshly trimmed lawn was small.  Tiny even, but perfectly green.  A warm welcoming glow could be felt from the light that murmured through the maroon velvet curtains hung in the Victorian windows.  The outside light gave a twinkling wink above the grand red door with the freshly polished silver handle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The cobblestones took in the groan of the horse drawn carriage as it slowed to a stop in front of the iron gate.  The first passenger stepped out, finely dressed in black evening tails and matching hat.  Confidence exuded from his emerald eyes as a huge smile of anticipation lit up his face as he looked up at the red entranceway.  He turned back towards the taxi when his senses indicated his companion had not yet excited the vehicle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What are you waiting on, mate, an invitation?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The reluctant passenger ducked his head out and slowly removed himself from the carriage.  His polished shoes touched ground as he adjusted his own black hat matching his own tailored evening tails.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m still not certain about this,” he sighed into the night air.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;“Bollocks,” was the immediate response as the carriage began rolling off slowly to begin its new journey down the road.  “Brandy and evening entertainment.  Now what could be so wrong with that?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Blue eyes looked into green with a shake of his head.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Entertainment,” he said knowingly.  “I’m sure.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come on!  This is entertainment an American gentleman in London will enjoy.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His left hand found its way on the American gentleman’s cloaked back as he gently nudged him through the iron gate, up the three brick steps, and to the grand front door.  A solo baby grand could be heard, just barely, from the inside as the British gentleman pulled the bell to be let inside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A few moments passed giving the Brit enough time to lean over and whisper deeply, ‘Enjoy yourself,’ into his companion’s ear.  As the American turned and opened his mouth to retort, the red door opened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Light spilled out from the entrance of an exquisite foyer, tiled with shiny marble floors, a pristine crystal chandelier, and the picture of porcelain innocence stood in the doorway.  Dressed in tailored pinstripe pants held up with black suspenders over a starched collared shirt, huge pooling blue eyes framed with a creamy ivory face greeted the two men as the young boy stepped back to let them enter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good evening, Mr. Bean.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good evening, Elijah.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shall I take you coat, sir?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you.” The British gentleman replied, as he removed his hat and coat.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elijah accepted the garments and turned towards the American with the same request in his eyes.  The American repeated the same movements of his friend, handing his garments to the young boy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The master is expecting you.  I’ll go get him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The British man stepped closer to the younger boy and gently ran a slow forefinger over the porcelain ear receiving a hitch in the boy’s breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you,” he whispered.  A promise.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The boy turned and emerald eyes followed him as he disappeared into an adjoining room separated by French doors.  The piano that was faintly heard while they were outside had grown louder when they entered, and revealed its source of hiding when Elijah opened and shut the doors.  Grinning, the Brit turned back to his American friend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I told you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The American pinched the bridge of his nose and shook his head as the Brit walked back to face him, placing a hand on his shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Like I said, enjoy yourself.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The American’s retort was once again cut off as the French door burst open to reveal a boisterous gray haired man dressed as they were, arms wide open in welcome.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sean, my good fellow!  How in bloody hell are you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ian, you old dog!  Good, good to see you again!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two men embraced in greeting patting each other heartily on the back.  When they separated, the American held his hand out as proper greeting of a stranger, but to his surprise was swooped into an air gasping hug from Ian as introductions were passed by Sean.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ian, this is Mr. Viggo Mortensen from New York, here in London for the next few months on business.  Viggo, this is Sir Ian McKellen, known through out all of London as, “The Entertainer”.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ah!  Nobody has called me that in years, good man!”  The older Brit laughed out.  “Pleasure meeting you, Mortensen!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“The pleasure is all mine, sir.”  Viggo said with a smile appearing on his face for the first time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Please, good man, call me Ian.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why, certainly.”  Viggo chuckled.  “Ian, you have a beautiful home.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ha!” interjected Sean.  “You haven’t even seen the décor yet!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ian shook his head and smiled in agreement of the entendre.  “Yes, yes… well, my décor will… entice you, I suppose.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sean chuckled inwardly and Viggo’s brow furrowed slightly, hoping he was getting the hidden joke.  Ian continued.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, how about we venture into the parlor and you gentlemen make yourselves at home?  I’ll have Elijah bring us a brandy.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo hadn’t even noticed the porcelain creature had been standing by the French doors the whole time, waiting for his master to give his next instructions.  As the men began walking towards the doors, Elijah swung the doors inward and led the gentlemen into the sitting parlor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Have a seat.  Elijah, three brandys.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elijah nodded and headed across the room towards the liquor hutch.  As Viggo and Sean took their seats in plush velvet armchairs, the American’s eyes followed the young boy as he walked and took in the “décor” of the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sitting across from Viggo and Sean lounged two young blonde men on a white satin couch staring at the American with intent.  Taking him in.  One was lazily smoking a cigarette.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Allow me to introduce my décor to you, Viggo.”  Ian began proudly as he was handed a snifter from Elijah.  “Dominic and William.  But for some ungodly reason, William prefers to be called Billy.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s simpler to scream.” Dominic said with a giggle receiving a playful shove from Billy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That, I can agree with.”  Came the husky tone of Sean, who sipped his brandy once and then gently placed it on the end table to stand up again and make his way over to the two lads.  He looked down at his prey.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Care to make room for an old friend?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But of course.” Billy replied with a smile, voice laced with simple seduction, as he slid over to make room between himself and Dominic.  Sean sat with his legs crossing in the direction of Billy.  He repeated the same forefinger motion he had previously shared with Elijah in the foyer, head close to the young lad to steal an inviting breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo sighed as the uncertainty of this evening’s affairs began to sink into his stomach again.  After all, his adoring wife and son were awaiting his return to their home in New York.  Turning his head to the right, the voice of the baby grand came to view in his peripheral as he the discovered the artist playing his craft.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A moment of time stood still as the American remembered to breathe after the vision enraptured on the instrument came into clear view.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Beauty.  Unbelievable, unearthly beauty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The shiny darks locks hung loose and moved slightly with the passionate motions over the face as the body swayed with the beat of the haunting music it created.  The sculpted cheekbones sat perfectly within the olive skin of the perfect face, finished of with soft pink lips that were slightly opened, enhancing the dramatic effect. The American felt the slightest stir of sudden attraction awaken in his groin.  How in the world could this beautiful prodigy be a renter?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;God must’ve cried when he made this creature.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Rachmaninoff…”  Viggo whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s quite lovely, isn’t he?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo didn’t turn when Ian spoke, but realized that the older Brit had placed himself in Sean’s abandoned seat next to him, felt himself shake his head in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That musical decor you are drooling over my good man,” Ian began, “is Orlando Jonathan Blanchard Bloom.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The baffled American turned to look at the smiling older Brit, mouth hanging slightly open.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But you can just call him Orlando.”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/108108.html&quot;&gt;Chapter Two&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/4413.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/4253.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 20:09:34 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Lotrips</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/4253.html</link>
  <description>Title:  Just Tricks.&lt;br /&gt;Author:  Janna (&lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;Pairing:  Viggo/Orlando&lt;br /&gt;Rating:  NC-17&lt;br /&gt;Summary:  None.  This is PWP folks.&lt;br /&gt;Warnings:  Um...crossdressing?  it&apos;s at a holloween party.  without the holloween party.&lt;br /&gt;Beta:  I think my beta is in class right now soooo...none.  I take all the blame.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No treats.  Only tricks.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had been warned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But heeding was for the weak.  No one got to experience anything by living with restraint.  There was no life without taking a little risk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Open for me.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he did.  He could hear the plundering in his mind.  Feel it behind his dark brown eyes.  Black maid’s uniform raised.  His fishnet thighs spread for the demon behind him.  Taking all of him.  Pounding over and over into his tight heat.  His own red cock bouncing between his legs.  Essence of pre-cum staining his dress. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Screaming for release.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He could hear the light rustle of the demon’s cape shift as the angle slightly changed.  His face being pushed further into the white down pillow.  Mascara smudged.  Red lipstick smearing on his sweat soaked cheek   Ass lifted slightly higher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Yes…&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This was…&lt;i&gt;oh god, yes&lt;/i&gt;…better then any chocolate pumpkin.  So much sweeter then any delicious caramel apple. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harder.  Faster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was being ripped apart.  His soul being taken by the darkness behind him.   His blond prince of rapture.  Owning and possessing every inch of his being.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he loved it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wanted more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Begging.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like a whore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pressure was increasing.  Almost like the demon had grown more organs.  The feeling of five rods ramming into his hole.  And he took it all.  Wanting more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Take it all.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly empty.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;His world was shifting.  A pressure on his shoulder bringing his surroundings right side up.  The sting of light shinning in his eyes like a newborn being brought into the world.  He moaned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The demon looked down.  Admiring the porcelain face, smeared at his pleasure.  The crease of impending release forming on his lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Take it all.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Warm, wet heat splashing on the maid’s face.  Ribbons and ribbons of hot cum landing on nose, mouth and eyes.  A pink tongue slips out to take any.  Eyes shut. Trying to get it all.  He moaned louder with the first taste.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Greedy whore.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The heat that was just above him disappears.  Legs still spread the maid opens his eyes.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was alone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And hard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ignoring the strain, he cleans himself up to return back downstairs to the party.  To find his prince again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No treats.  Just tricks.  The demon would be found.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To finish off what he had started.&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/4253.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/3940.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 20:06:31 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Lotrips</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/3940.html</link>
  <description>Title:  Eye of the Tiger&lt;br /&gt;Author:  &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pairing:  Dorlijah&lt;br /&gt;Rating:  R&lt;br /&gt;Summary: I dream.  You dream.  Dominic dreams.&lt;br /&gt;Beta:  &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_violettefemme&apos; lj:user=&apos;violettefemme&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://violettefemme.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://violettefemme.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;violettefemme&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;,  who amazingly keeps me sane.  seriously.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N:  This follows &lt;a href=&quot;http://www.livejournal.com/users/empress_jae/99868.html&quot;&gt;Victorian Speedo&lt;/a&gt; and &lt;a href=&quot;http://www.livejournal.com/users/empress_jae/100209.html&quot;&gt;Spiked&lt;/a&gt;, which you might want to read.  It won&apos;t take long.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;The creamy pale expanse of torso stretched out below him as he watched the owners fingers effortlessly unbutton and slowly unzip the fly of his jeans.  Wide, wanton blue eyes looked up at him as a simple demand slipped from the rosebud mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Touch me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dominic blinked, for this couldn’t be real.  It couldn’t.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; Elijah slowly moved his hands from their resting point on his crotch up his stomach to hover over his chest allowing his nipples to be gently teased by his fingers.  The slight contact caused the younger boy to release an audible moan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Touch me, please.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lustful cerulean eyes gradually closed as the body slowly began to writhe with want.  The sensual ministrations calling to him in a slow erotic rhythm, ‘Dom…Dom…Dom.’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh, how he wanted to touch.  He had to touch.  He was burning to touch.  But he stared, hypnotized.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Please…” Elijah begged.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Like a whore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fucker.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What are you waiting for?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A soft British voice teased him from behind as a warm hand slowly worked its way up Dom’s back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s begging for it.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The voice was now at his left ear as the hand found its way around and over his right shoulder and down his chest.  Dom closed his eyes as the Brit made his already hot skin smolder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So are you.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom released the shaky breath he didn’t realize he was holding in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I can feel you tremble.  And your heart is racing for him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Blue eyes slowly opened as Dom raised his head to stare at the ceiling.  Orlando’s words and Elijah’s motions of want on the bed were undoing the control he usually had over his breathing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And for me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom swallowed hard and continued looking at the ceiling.  He thought he heard the creak of the bed move.   Orlando’s left hand decided to take part in the action his right hand was enjoying hovering over Dom’s zipper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Tell us you want us.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His ears had not betrayed him for he had heard the bed creak, because now the body previously occupying the space was now in front of him.  Elijah also decided to put his soft hands to good use on Dom’s body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was swimming in a sea of senses.  There were a million hands everywhere.  Exploring.  Seducing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Promising.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Don’t stop.”  Dry and scratchy, it was all Dom could manage to get out as he continued to stare at the ceiling.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He could feel the moist pressure of lips gently massaging on the back of his neck.  The same pressure was also being applied to the center of his chest by the second pair of lips.  Light breaths enveloping his overly sensitive body added to the euphoric sensations he was feeling all the way from his hair to the tips of his toes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Tell us,” Came the voice of the younger man, now learning the curves and contours of Dom’s chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh god…”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You have to say it…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The trio had begun a slow, yet steady rocking motion.  The  rigid anticipation could be felt from behind and in front.  Breaths were becoming harsh and moisture was felt on stomachs and shoulders.  Yet Dom knew he was the only one losing control.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Falling into oblivion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Say it Dom…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom slowly blinked, allowing his eyes the much needed moisture they craved.  He tried to rationalize.  How did they end up here?  When were shirts removed?  Why can’t he just say what he wants?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When did Orlando and Elijah become two wanton sex gods?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was no use in questioning, for Dom was expecting no answers.  He swallowed again to bring forth the saliva needed to formulate his next response of need.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dominic…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He turned his head in the direction of the floor to see the angelic lust-filled face of Elijah looking up into his eyes as he had suddenly dropped to his knees, with his hands prepared to pray to Dom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You have to say it, Dominic.”  A sharp breath in his left ear again from Orlando followed by a languid swipe of the Brits tongue almost pushed Dom over the edge.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sight of Elijah lapping at his clothed crotch didn’t help either.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes…yes.  I want you both.  Now.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Without warning the room began to shake.  Like an earthquake… or a meteor had crashed through the building.  The vibration was unbearable.  Forceful.  Making Dom’s head shake uncontrollably.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With the violent shake came an incessant falsetto, paired with a somewhat familiar pumping beat of a long forgotten 80’s rock band.  The sensuous hands and breath were slowly disappearing and the forms of his two best mates were becoming fuzzy.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yet the falsetto continued.  Almost like a broken record, skipping at the chorus.  And then recognition of the strange occurrence came to Dom’s senses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Eye of the Tiger…?”&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom rolled over to search and destroy the vibrating cell phone which was screeching the downloaded ring tone of the semi-extinct group, Survivor.  His blurred glance at the caller ID revealed to him a forgotten yet familiar number from his past. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hel... hello?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A cheery voice bounced in response. “Did I wake you, young lad?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No… no.  I’m fine.  I was… awake.”  Dom quickly moved to rub the sleep out of his eyes.  “I’m up.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well, I was just wondering how my dear hobbit was doing on this glorious day of life?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“O.K.”  Dom replied, curious grin slowly spreading across his face.  “I’m doing just fine, Ian…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;tbc...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;this series has been unfortunately abandoned for the time being.  I do plan to return to it.  someday.  :D&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/3940.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/3702.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 20:02:26 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Lotrips</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/3702.html</link>
  <description>Title:  Spiked&lt;br /&gt;Author:  &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pairing:  dorlijah…again…sorta&lt;br /&gt;Rating:  R-ish&lt;br /&gt;Summary:  A phone conversation between an elf and a hobbit.  hm…cell phones in middle earth.  Tolkien was way ahead of his time.&lt;br /&gt;Beta:  &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_violettefemme&apos; lj:user=&apos;violettefemme&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://violettefemme.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://violettefemme.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;violettefemme&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;…have you figured out how to birth penguins yet?&lt;br /&gt;	&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This follows Victorian Speedo which can be read &lt;a href=&quot;http://www.livejournal.com/users/empress_jae/99868.html&quot;&gt;here.&lt;/a&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Off of mint juleps!?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“She was a mess man!  Complete mess.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s wrong man.  Why’d you let her get so drunk?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I didn’t.  She’s a grown up and can think for herself.   Plus you know how tiny she is… just a whiff of alcohol, and she’ll pass out.  Besides… it was kinda funny.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s just pure meaniness.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Meaniness?  Is that even a word?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It should be if it isn’t.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando sighed, “Well, I’m glad you caught up with me, man.  It’s been too long.  I gotta get to bed soon.  Six am flight tomorrow.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ouch.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know.  This is becoming the press junket from hell.  I don’t remember “Rings” being this crazy.  And those were the biggest bloody films of all time, man!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s because, unlike this Elizabethtown, &lt;i&gt;you&lt;/i&gt; didn’t make the movie.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Excuse me?  I do recall spending two fucking years in New Zealand being &lt;i&gt;filmed&lt;/i&gt;, Dom.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No…I mean it wasn’t you that made the movie.  Legolas wasn’t the star, man.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh.  So it was only about a pack of meddling hobbits then?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s right.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dude…Legolas &lt;i&gt;is&lt;/i&gt; Lord of the Rings.  I’m pretty sure the female audience was creaming over my swift bow!  Not your hairy feet.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Hairy foot fetishes are it, man.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You keep telling yourself that, bro.”  Orlando chuckled, “Listen.  I really should get going.  But I’ll be in L.A. in a few days, man.  You still gonna be there?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No… shooting starts again.  I’m heading back to the set tomorrow night.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Shit.  We gotta coordinate our schedules, man.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know…”  Dominic paused.  “Listen.  Before you go…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Make it quick.  My eyes are shutting.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ok, ok.  Umm…you haven’t uh…you haven’t…uh…talked to Elijah lately, have you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Silence.  Dom tried again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Have you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just… curious.  You know… none of us really get to keep up with each other and I was just…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I talked to him five days ago.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shit.  Five days ago.  Six days after… Shit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He didn’t happen to mention anything… did he?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Like what?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom sensed an edge of testing in the other Brits tone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Ohh… you know… anything.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well…” and Dom swore he could hear Orlando rubbing his chin between forefinger and thumb.  Like some god damn evil scientist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom held his breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“…some new project he was to begin filming soon…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom’s silent breath of relief exited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“…something about a car… or motorbike… I don’t know.  He was babbling a mile a minute…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom smiled.  Elijah would always be the same hyper, babbling eighteen year old geek he met years ago when they were all gathering to start film the roles of a life time.  Man, those were the days when…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“…that you two tossed off in front of each other while thinking of me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?!  I didn’t even get to finish!!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom smacked his palm to his head.  Yeah.  Good one bucky.  Don’t say ‘That never happened!’  Don’t say ‘No one was thinking of you!’  And don’t even think to say. ‘Lij was just pulling your chain!  He’s so full of shit!’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nooo…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just say ‘I had blue balls all night cause Elijah left me hanging!’  Dom thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh really?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I mean…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?”  Dom could hear the smirk in the retort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t… man.  Fuck.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That could be arranged.  But I’m wondering if you are as curious as to what I taste like as our dear Elijah is?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the second time in less then a week, Dom was becoming aroused by one of his best friends.  He could feel the unfortunate restraint 501’s can create in time of unexpected horniness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Well..?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando’s dropped tone of voice caused Dom to release an audible breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Some people say I taste like honeydew and seasalt.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom’s right hand found his denim erection and squeezed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Elijah whimpered when I told him that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom could say nothing.  He worked the button fly and belt open, but said nothing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He listened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That’s just my abdomen.  My nipples taste like passion fruit.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom’s right hand found his overtly ready member as his left tightened its hold on his cell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Funny, huh?  Passion.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom had opened his jeans enough to get a ragged stroke going.  With a quick lick of his palm, he was rewarded with a smoother stroke.  He was not going to be left hanging again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lij moaned like a desperate teenage girl at that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom could hear the moans in his head.  Whether it was his own broken breaths or what he wanted to hear from Elijah’s pink mouth, he could hear the anxious need of tension and release.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wet lavender.  The crease of my hip and thigh.  People have tasted warm…wet, lavender.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando annunciated the last four syllables, and Dom could fell the tightness forming.  He pulled faster.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And my cock.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dominic groaned.  He couldn’t handle it.   He lost his grip on his phone momentarily, but regained control in time to hear…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Elijah cried.  He was desperate to know what it taste like…do you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom strangled a moan, and sped up his stroke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You gotta say it Dom.  Tell me you want to know how I taste.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was a seductive whisper that Dom heard.  He couldn’t hold on much longer.  He wanted to know.  He had to know.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wanted to come.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A strangled voice escaped Dom’s chapped lips.  He was so close, “What…do you” he swallowed hard, “…taste like?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not yet.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando’s tone returned to normal.  “Not yet, Dom.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom’s hand let go of his reddened cock.  “Are you fucking kidding me?!  I’m almost there!”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I know.  But not yet.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom’s pout could be heard a mile away.  He was so baffled.  What’s the deal with no one letting him finish?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Trust me.”  Orlando continued.  “It’ll be completely worth the wait. ‘Night man.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom heard the dead clipped silence of the abandoned call.  He looked down at his lap and sighed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Un.  Fucking.  Believable.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;tbc…&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/3702.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/3438.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 19:59:26 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Lotrips</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/3438.html</link>
  <description>Title:  Victorian Speedo&lt;br /&gt;Author: &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: dorlijah…sorta&lt;br /&gt;Rating: R-ish?&lt;br /&gt;Summary:  Dominic and Elijah decide to spend a nice quiet evening having a couple of beers while watching the critically acclaimed film Wilde.  When Dom’s keen eye discovers something…bulging, from a very familiar looking extra.  This might border on crack…not so sure. &lt;br /&gt;Beta:  &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_violettefemme&apos; lj:user=&apos;violettefemme&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://violettefemme.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://violettefemme.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;violettefemme&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;…who, when this slash thing gets old, plans to raise penguins and heifers with me somewhere in Pennsylvania…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A/N:  &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_spillingvelvet&apos; lj:user=&apos;spillingvelvet&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spillingvelvet.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://spillingvelvet.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;spillingvelvet&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; informed me that there is a fuzzy and quick moment in the movie &lt;i&gt;Wilde&lt;/i&gt; where she believes Orlando is an extra swimmer that Bosie oogles over, squatting on a deck in a speedo.  Then she exclaimed “The boy is hung!”  So of course the only reasonable and sane thing for me to do was to pop in the DVD and search for it.  And, I must say, after an hour of eye-crossing, extreme slow motion, hyper-zoom remote action…I think she’s right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No way.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think so, mate.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It can’t be…there’s just…would he?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom half-heartedly shrugged his shoulders as he tested the weight of his bottle before taking a swig of the Jamaican lager, determining whether it was time to take a trip to the kitchen for another.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He did take the part of a rentboy Lij.  Why wouldn’t he play an extra swimmer?  Puts a few extra pounds in a struggling actors paycheck you know…even if he did have to wear a Victorian-style speedo.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Rewind it again!”  Elijah blurted out.  “We’ve gotta take a closer look to see if it’s him.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Dude…we’ve watched it like…20 times already.”  Dom sighed.  “I’m almost, positively, 99.82 percent, pretty sure it’s Orlando.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But we should just check one more time.  Just to be exactly sure.”  Elijah argued.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Lij.”  He said while pinching the bridge of his nose.  “My eyes are killing me from staring at that screen.  I don’t even want to finish the movie now.  Besides if you really want to know, why don’t you just call the bloke up and ask him yourself?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elijah’s unnaturally, hypnotic wide sapphire eyes got even wider as he shook his head with an unusual hint of boyish bashfulness.  “No.  I couldn’t do that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why not?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elijah mindlessly picked at the fringe of fraying denim on his kneecap.  Dom noticed the hint of pale white skin struggling to peek through the strands fighting to hold together.  Now why the fuck is that boy wearing three hundred dollar Dolce and Gabbana jeans with a damn hole in the knee…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No.  No…that…no.”  His mumbled no’s trailed off into intelligible aural sludge. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Speak up man!”  Dom exclaimed, slightly confused at the change of emotion in his friend.  Not earlier the two buddies had been enjoying a couple of Red Stripes, trying to decide what tonight’s movie choice would be for their film night.  That’s right.  They had a movie night.  Sooo…it might come across a little sissy-ish to some, but with the rare time that each had available for much deserved down time, movie night was manly enough.  As long as plenty of beers were within reach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Spit it out man.  Just call him and ask.  All he’ll do is either confirm or deny if it’s him” Dom pointed out as he pulled out his cell for Lij to use.   He had Orlando on speed dial.  Number two.  After his Mum, of course.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I hope it is”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom paused in flipping open his Motorola.  Although he had heard him, Elijah had barely spoken above a whisper.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Come again?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I hope it is.”  Elijah said as he looked over into Dom’s eyes across the room and whispered, “Because he’s huge.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If Dom had been slightly more inebriated, he would’ve laughed in Elijah’s face, whipped out his cock and said, ‘Compared to what, mate?’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But there was an edge in Elijah’s whisper.  Something feral and almost raw.   Almost a little…desperate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom opened his mouth to respond.  Respond with what, he wasn’t sure, but there was no need, because Elijah continued as he turned his head to look back at the paused screen.  The image was blurry what with being in extreme zoom.  But the squatting young man on the dock had the cocked head and body frame of a young British gent whom he considered one of his best friends.  For a brief moment, Elijah flashed back to New Zealand.  To the numerous surfing trips where he saw Orlando hunched in the same position gracefully applying sex wax to his long board while his teeth gleamed, laughing over a joke Billy had just told.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“That boy is…hung,” He said, gesturing with his head towards the screen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Something had changed.  Dom could feel heat in Elijah’s simple statement.   But where was he going with this.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With a chuckle, Dom tried to bring Elijah back down to planet Earth before he floated to far off into…well, he wasn’t exactly sure.  “Yeah mate, well you know the tall and skinny ones are.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I wonder what he tastes like…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom looked up and saw Elijah’s starring eyes turn a midnight hue.  The slight strain of a bulge evident behind his jeans became naturally evident to Elijah’s right hand, as he cupped himself gently.  The flexing of his fingers squeezing the growth as he slouched down lower into the couch.  Any previous bashfulness had evaporated while he continued to stare at the screen.  Trance-like.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom continued to watch the angelic face of his friend strain as pleasure envelop his lower region.  Staring at the parting of wet pink lips, Dom could feel his own jeans tighten with every tiny undulation his younger mate made with his hips.  A light “oh” escaped the rosebud mouth that Dom barely heard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Haven’t you ever wondered too?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom hadn’t realized he had momentarily shut his eyes, for when he opened them again, he found his friend had shifted his attention from the tube, to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“He’s so…untouchable.”  Elijah breathed.  Hips moving at a more fluid pace into his hand.  Jeans giving the perfect amount of delicious friction. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Untouchable…”  Elijah said again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The temperature in the room had raised more then its fair share of degrees.  There was no controlling the atmosphere that had entered uninvitingly by Elijah.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom found himself breathing along with Elijah.  His groin begging to escape its encasement.  Screaming to be touched.  He was as entranced at watching Elijah as Elijah had been watching the “maybe or maybe not” Orlando on screen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Elijah closed his eyes as his eyes as his hand that wasn’t busy stroking the outside of his jeans, aggressively made it’s way inside for much needed skin on skin contact.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom lost control of his own hands as they found their way to his clothed groin.  Listening to Elijah.  Watching him move.  Knowing what he wanted, that he was willing to reveal this to him, made him feel he was coming close to sensual madness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want to lick his naval.”  Elijah moaned.  A surreal wanton moan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom felt the moan in his own fingertips and he grabbed his own bulge tighter.  He couldn’t believe he was reacting this way.   Watching a movie with one of his best mates that had one minuscule part, with a possible second ultra-miniscule played by his other best mate, led to whacking off with first mentioned best mate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Weird.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But strangely hot, which is why Dom had no intention of stopping.  With his eyes shut tight, his thoughts clouded with thoughts of Elijah on the opposite couch and the perfection of the scenario with the addition of a certain missing Brit joining them.  Adding to the rising temperature.  Breathing heavily along side with him.  Licking the sweat off his cheek…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But not yet.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom was pulled out of his reverie and peeled his eyes open towards the interruption.  Elijah sat upright, hands at his sides, starring at Dominic.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What?”  Dom asked, poorly attempting to gain his composure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No.  Not yet.”  He said as he stood up to walk down the hall towards the downstairs bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Flushed and still heavy with breathing, Dom’s head followed Elijah as he stopped to look back at Dom before heading into the darkness of the hall.  He smiled slightly with the hint of bashfulness returning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But soon.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When was that supposed to be?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dom sighed and looked down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fucking blue balls…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;small&gt;tbc?&lt;/small&gt;  &lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/3438.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/3150.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 19:47:53 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Lotrips</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/3150.html</link>
  <description>&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v491/empress11/seekie.bmp&quot; alt=&quot;Image hosted by Photobucket.com&quot;&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Title: Wondrous Release&lt;br /&gt;Author: &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Viggo/Orlando, possibly other pairings in later chapters.&lt;br /&gt;Rating: NC-17 overall&lt;br /&gt;Warnings: AU, this is a work in progress, so if needed, more warnings will come with the progression of the story.&lt;br /&gt;Summary: I suck a summaries, but Viggo is a corporate business mogul who never allows time for himself. His business partner and best friend wants to rememdy this and invites him to an exclusive club.&lt;br /&gt;Beta: The amazing and lovely &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_wankers_fate&apos; lj:user=&apos;wankers_fate&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://wankers-fate.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://wankers-fate.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;wankers_fate&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;.  Although not for this chapter.  She wasn&apos;t available and I really, really wanted to get it out, so any mistakes I overlooked are my own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;A/N:  As much as I enjoyed the concept I had created for this, I must regretfully say that I have abandoned this fic, and I have no intentions to return to it in the near future.  My apologies.&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href=&quot;http://www.livejournal.com/users/empress_jae/80479.html&quot;&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo glanced at his Movado watch for the twentieth time in ten minutes.  His third meeting of the day and it wasn’t even noon.  At this point, he had stopped paying attention completely to the droning monotone of the company’s staff brokers.  He could give a rat’s ass about the interest of his company’s stock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘VS Images’ was the brain child of Sean and Viggo some twenty years ago when they were struggling business graduates trying to make a buck in New York.  The idea came when, after receiving a small inheritance from his recently deceased great-aunt, Sean decided to take a gamble, and invest in an up and coming sports-watch designer.  Viggo added that taking out an ad in the Times would help the designer sell his product, and they’re investment could be paid back ten-fold once the watch started selling.  It was a financial risk, but the idea worked.  With the years to follow, the two found themselves taking a chance with unknown designers and inventors of innovative, yet practical products that would later lead to a multi-million dollar retail chain with over 60 boutiques located all over the globe including New York, Chicago, London, Tokyo, and their home office of San Diego.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Life for the two men was luxury.  Anything they wanted, they could have.  As the CEO’s of one of the most lucrative companies in the world, nothing was out of their reach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;However, only one half of the power duo took hold of the incredible advantages to be offered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While Sean enjoyed his bachelor life jet-setting from his private yacht in the island of Mykonos to his 6000 square foot ski cabin in Aspen, accompanied by the bed partner du jour for each venture, Viggo stuck to lying low.  A divorced father of a 16 year old, his greatest expenses came on paying the extraordinary tuition fees of his son’s prestigious boarding school and tending to his ex wife’s monthly medication of Zoloft and Johnny Walker Red.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only happiness Viggo sought after since the twelve years he split from his wife, was accompanying in the growth of his and Sean’s dream.  Day after day, he went from board meeting to board meeting only to find himself back in his office to work into the wee hours of the evening.  On a good night, he was home from the office by 11pm.  Most nights saw him sitting in front of his monitor, going over numbers, proposals, product development and contracts that he and Sean paid hefty salaries to Yale graduates to do for them.  It was gratuitous work.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He simply did it to occupy the vacancy in time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“…and if we take the route that I just explained in the previous screen, profits will increase by 5.6% from last quarter!  How do you feel about that Mr. Mortensen, sir?”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The droning monotone seemed to be raised an octave as the owner gave indication of completion of his report to his boss. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo looked up from his clutched hands in his lap, over to at broker with a hard glance.  He hadn’t listened to a word that had been said.  Now he had been insolently pulled from his thoughts. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He continued to move his glance to the other two occupants present in his office.  The second of the brokerage team, Dominic, stared at him in slight confusion, not quite understanding the stern look on his employer’s face.  And his ever loyal, yet sometimes nosy assistant Liv, who kept her eyes on her notepad as she scribbled continuously the minutes of the day.  Obviously missing for today’s unnecessary meeting, was Sean.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was learning to surf in Kauai. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A slow breath of air was released from the thin lips of Viggo’s mouth as he constructed his answer for the sardonically enthused broker.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“How do I feel about that, Billy?”  he began.  Viggo leaned back into his desk chair and placed his two forefingers to a point above his upper lip, with his elbows gently resting on the arms of the chair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I feel,” he started again.  “that from now on, you two gentlemen are going to do what you are paid way to much to do, and make the decision that’s in the best interest for the company for me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Sir, I don’t…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why should you have to have a meeting with me over every fucking decimal point that shows up on your reports?  Hmm?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A soft chuckle was faintly heard from Liv’s direction of the office. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Mr…Mr. Mortensen,” Billy stammered, “if you...if you would…” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo raised a hand to silence his young broker.  “I also feel that from now on, you two wonder twins are going to make the decisions that are in the best interest of the company, and continue to profit each fiscal year.  I know you will make these decisions in the best interest, because I will find out if you’ve cheated Mr. Bean and myself.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Billy swallowed and looked down at his polished shoes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And if you’ve cheated us,” Viggo smiled showing all of his teeth.  “not only will your life be financially ruined when your out of a job, but so will your sisters, brothers, parents, and lovers.  Now please leave.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Billy turned to his right to exit the office, while Dominic stood with a slight sheen of sweat reflecting off his forehead, to bid Viggo a good afternoon.  When the office door closed behind them, Viggo sighed while Liv stood with and headed towards his desk, chuckling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Every time.”  She lets out airily.  “Why do you consistently do that to them?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo shrugged and chuckled.  “Dunno.  They’re so easy to get.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I think poor Mr. Boyd almost soiled his shorts this time.” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Good.  Why does he call these meetings over these measly numbers, anyway?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“They just want to impress you Viggo.  They probably know that the only spice going on in your life in profit increase.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And with that, you may now leave.”  Viggo said with a stern smile.  As much as he loved having Liv as his assistant, sometimes she crossed the line with her mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Of course sir.”  She said with a knowing grin.  “Is there anything I can get for you?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No thank you, Liv” Viggo said, and she headed towards the door.  Then something clicked in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Actually Liv,” he started.  “could you reschedule the rest of my meetings for another day…I’ve got some things to do at home.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Did he just say that?  Liv’s eyes grew to the size of dinner plates, before she looked down at her watch, then back up to her boss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But it’s only 12:30.  Are you sick?  Do you want me to call in an appointment with the doctor?”  She was fearful for her employer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, no.  I’m fine.  I just…need to go home and think about some things.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“What do you need to think about?”  Liv perked up. “Anything I can help with?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“None of your business my dear.  Now go.”  Viggo shooed her out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What was he doing?  Viggo had never called off from any meeting, no matter how mundane he knew it would be.  He’s never called off a day from work period.  But something inside of him made him do it.  Something was repeating in his brain.  Something Liv had said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He leaned back in his chair as he reached into his jacket pocket to pull out his cigarette case consisting of Lucky Stripes.  He could care less that smoking was prohibited inside public buildings in the state of California.  What were they going to do?  Kick him out of his own building?  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he opened the case to pull out a fag, something slid out and landed on his lap.  It was shaped as a business card.  Viggo picked it up and turned it over to read whose company it belonged to.  To his surprise, it was no company at all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘Wondrous Release’ read the elegant cursive script.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It had been a week since his lunch with Sean, when he handed him the invite to the exclusive club.  Sean had never brought up the subject of the club again, but Viggo knew that Sean still had his concern for his friend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo turned the card around a few times in his fingers as he thought about the pleasurable activity lacking in his life.  He thought about the last time he had actual contact with another.  He thought about the sweat shining on Dominic’s face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘I bet it tastes as sweet as he looks.’ Viggo thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He leaned back more in his chair and rested his hand over his clothed crotch.  He could feel the stirring growth underneath, and did nothing in his mind to cease.  He thought of how the sweat would look dripping down Dominic’s supple neck onto the possible pale expanse of his back as he slowly licked the sheet of perspiration off his lower back.  Just above his crease.  Just to make him shiver.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;‘I wonder if he would scream...’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo shook himself of the much needed fantasy to reach in his pocket to retrieve his cell.  Speed dial instantly connected him to the phone that he hoped the owner would answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After three agonizing rings, “Hello?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Bean.  When were you planning on returning from your trip?”  Viggo asked hastily.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Not sure.”  The Brit responded while adjusting his sunglasses on his face.  “Why mate?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Because,” Viggo started.  “I want you to take me to Wondrous Release.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sean paused slightly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ll be back in three days.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/3150.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/2885.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 19:41:35 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Lotrips</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/2885.html</link>
  <description>&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src=&quot;http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v491/empress11/seekie.bmp&quot; alt=&quot;Image hosted by Photobucket.com&quot;&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Title: Wondrous Release&lt;br /&gt;Author: &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Pairing: Viggo/Orlando, possibly other pairings in later chapters.&lt;br /&gt;Rating: NC-17 overall&lt;br /&gt;Warnings: AU, this is a work in progress, so if needed, more warnings will come with the progression of the story.&lt;br /&gt;Summary:  I suck a summaries, but Viggo is a corporate business mogul who never allows time for himself.  His business partner and best friend wants to rememdy this and invites him to an exclusive club.&lt;br /&gt;Beta:  The amazing and lovely &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_wankers_fate&apos; lj:user=&apos;wankers_fate&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://wankers-fate.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://wankers-fate.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;wankers_fate&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; who generously offered her betaing services.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You need a release mate.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo looked up from his barely touched salmon Caesar salad to glance curiously at the owner of said statement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You do.”  The owner said matter of factly.  “If not a release, then at least a change in your current mood.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Brit gently smiled at his Yankee friend as he stated his opinion.  There was a hint of mischief in his eyes, but Viggo knew there was an explanation to follow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was lunchtime on the outdoor patio of the small bistro in San Diego.  Small tables were occupied with a comfortable mixture of local and corporate business men and women enjoying the much needed break of their busy schedules to grab a bite to eat.  The near silent rustle of documents from a few tables indicating that some were here for meetings mingled with the sound of laughter from the more social side of the crowd.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo Mortensen placed his fork down on the plate to take a sip of his Pellegrino as he sat back to listen to the explanation of Sean Bean, his business partner and oldest friend.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Now where on earth did you pull that idea from?” Viggo asked quietly.  “Not 30 seconds ago, you were educating me in the rise of the company stock and our need to move forward in expansion.  Then you say I need a &apos;release.&apos;  …A release of what?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A deep chuckle escaped Sean’s smiling face as he leaned back in his chair to look up at the cloudless blue sky. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Just a release.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Right.  You said that already.  Just what do you…” Viggo started.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’m gonna continue, mate.  Keep your panties on.”  Sean interrupted and Viggo inwardly groaned.  This should be interesting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You work 12 hour days at a multi-million dollar company, which you co-founded, by the way.  No owner does that.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo sighed and slightly rolled his eyes away from his friend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You stress yourself over the production of business that you hired a highly experienced team of managers, accountants, and assistants to stress over for you.  You’re in that cubicle you call an office all day glued to your monitor, just to go home and glue yourself to the monitor there.  You never go out, not even to business functions, and besides your occasional fishing trips with me, your social life is non-existent.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo glanced over at the sound of plates clanging together in a bin as the young twenty-something year old busboy quickly sanitized the vacant table for the next set of patrons.  Viggo unconsciously stared as the creamy skinned boy bent over hastily to retrieve the linen napkin that had fallen to the ground and in the same motion lifted the bin to swiftly return back to the kitchen inside the restaurant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“As is your sex life.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo quickly turned his head away from the direction the boy had disappeared to, to stare wide eyed at Sean in disbelief.  They were as close as two friends could be.  But that was a little out of line, according to Viggo’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Oh don’t give me that look.”  Sean continued.  “You know it’s true.  I bet you can’t even remember  your last time with someone that wasn’t attached to your right forearm.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo sighed and remembered again that this was Sean talking.  Sean only spoke the truth, especially when his concern turned to Viggo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“So…are you saying that I need to get myself someone?  You have a random whore in your black book you’re willing to share on your desperate mate?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The slight sarcasm was evident in Viggo’s voice, but Sean just continued to smile at the American.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“No, not at all.  I don’t think you could handle my type anyway.”  Sean reached into the breast pocket of his silk Zegna suit jacket and pulled out a slim business card case as he spoke.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But like I said, you need a release.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The British man found the card he was searching for and reached across the table to hand it to his friend.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo eyed the card before he took it between his fingers.  Champagne colored with cursive script that stated two words:  ‘Wondrous Release’&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo turned the card over, but there was nothing on the back.  He looked up at Sean confused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s a club.  A gentleman’s club of sorts,” he said as he signaled their server for the check.  “Private.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t do gentleman clubs Sean.”  Viggo stated firmly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Simmer down now.  This is not what you see advertised in the phonebook Vig.  This place is exclusive membership only.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“And you’re a member?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“If you decide you would like to check it out, then consider me your sponsor, and the card your invitation.”  Sean said as he handed the blonde server his credit card without glancing at the bill.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t think so Sean, I mean…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sean glanced at Viggo hard.  “I would never do or offer you anything that I think you would not enjoy.  You’ve know me too long.  All I’m saying is just think about it.  But I strongly suggest that you keep in mind, that you do need a release.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo looked at his friend while he signed the returned credit card slip.  While he began to look down at the business card again, he saw out of his peripheral vision the creamy skinned bus boy return from the kitchen.  As he walked gracefully towards his next dirty table, he stared at Viggo with his huge ice blue eyes.  A slight upward curve of his mouth and then a flash of pink as the boy quickly touched tongue to lips.  An involuntary movement as he walked past Viggo’s table, but enough to cause the slightest of stirs in Viggo’s groin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yeah.  He definitely had something to think about.</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/2885.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/2689.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 19:24:15 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Drabble:  Lotrips</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/2689.html</link>
  <description>Title:  Untitled&lt;br /&gt;Author: &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Summary:  Orlando dreams in color...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Dreaming mixed with reality as his subconscious overpowered his mind.  Absently, his hands roamed over the expanse of his smooth upper body, and colors were revealed behind his eyes.  Hues of cool azure and indigo blended into an immediate rapture of heated yellows and fiery reds.  Orlando could feel the heat.  No, he could hear it as his massaging palms released to sensuous strokes with his fingertips.  Paintbrush paths creating a canvas of melodious waves of color on overly sensitive skin.  An explosion of champagne and white shoots through as he silently ghosts over his manhood.  His mind has taken over his body.  Control no longer exists.  The colors behind his eyes mix and melt into a kaleidescope of molten lava, as his body allows the volcanic pleasure of release.  Relaxed, he drifts deeper into his subconscious into a world of glowing darkness, and his body silently thanks him with the glorious tranquility of slumber.</description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/2689.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://javowal.livejournal.com/2558.html</guid>
  <pubDate>Thu, 26 Jun 2008 19:16:03 GMT</pubDate>
  <title>Fic:  Lotrips</title>
  <link>http://javowal.livejournal.com/2558.html</link>
  <description>Title: Christmas Confession&lt;br /&gt;Author: &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_empress_jae&apos; lj:user=&apos;empress_jae&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://empress-jae.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;empress_jae&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rating:  R&lt;br /&gt;Summary:  Viggo finally tells Orlando his true feelings.&lt;br /&gt;A/N: written for &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_take_this_waltz&apos; lj:user=&apos;take_this_waltz&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://take-this-waltz.livejournal.com/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;17&apos; height=&apos;17&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://take-this-waltz.livejournal.com/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;take_this_waltz&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; for the &lt;span class=&apos;ljuser ljuser-name_vo_xmas&apos; lj:user=&apos;vo_xmas&apos; style=&apos;white-space: nowrap;&apos;&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://community.livejournal.com/vo_xmas/profile&apos;&gt;&lt;img src=&apos;http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/community.gif&apos; alt=&apos;[info]&apos; width=&apos;16&apos; height=&apos;16&apos; style=&apos;vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;&apos; /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href=&apos;http://community.livejournal.com/vo_xmas/&apos;&gt;&lt;b&gt;vo_xmas&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; challenge.  happy holidays babe!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name=&quot;cutid1&quot;&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando looked at his watch for the thirtieth time in five minutes.  The laughing and happiness around him pounding into his head like a drill.  Seated on the soft, plush cushion of the oversized couch, gin and tonic in his left hand, he pinched the bridge of his nose with his right.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What was he thinking when he agreed to this?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why would he subject himself to this agony?  And on Christmas Eve for Christ’s sake?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Viggo had invited him to stay with him on his ranch for the holidays, his heart stopped momentarily.  The two men had been extremely close since meeting in New Zealand.  Endless hours on a set and sharing a close-quartered trailer provide that effect.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That same effect seemed to lead them to an intimate bond that had yet to see any physical contact between the two men.  Sure there had been kisses on the cheek, hugs that lasted longer then necessary, and whispers of secrets that only the two of them shared, but Orlando had yet to receive to the solid connection he knew Viggo wanted to give him.  The time just never seemed right for the words to flow.  As poetic as Viggo could be, Orlando knew that Viggo was holding back his true feelings for him.  Waiting for the perfect time to, in a world of clichés, “profess his undying love for Orlando”.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And what would be a better time and a better place then alone in Viggo’s ranch, over that magical holiday, when wishes can come true.  Orlando knew it would be just perfect for them to come together.  No cameras, no family, no “girlfriends”...just the two of them, alone in a snow covered haven.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And they were alone.  Alone with Dom and Elijah and Henry and Viggo’s brother and wife.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And Exene.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Orli arrived at the ranch earlier that afternoon, his happiness of being near Viggo turned to confusion when her hand reached out to shake his in greeting.  The slender hand attached to the smiling face was pleasant and warm.  Giving Orlando no reason to hate.  But the annoyance in his smile was evident.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had heard enough about her from Viggo to have no dislike towards her.  There was no pain in their divorce and the two remained friends for the sake of Henry.  Orlando even once thought that he could possibly be friends with the woman if he were to ever meet her.&lt;br /&gt;But this was not the time.  At least in Orlando’s mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And now he sat by himself on the couch on Christmas Eve while all of his friends were enjoying good food, drinks and each other.  He wallowed in his anger and purposely made himself as invisible as possible for he didn’t trust what words could come out of his mouth.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘Why didn’t he tell me she would be here?’&lt;/i&gt; he kept asking himself over and over.  &lt;i&gt;‘Because he doesn’t want me at all…the fucker’s been leading me on this whole time...he only sees me as a friend...I’m such an idiot.’&lt;/i&gt;  As he pondered this thought for the 100th time, a laugh came out from the other guests and Orlando looked over just in time to see Henry standing on a hair holding mistletoe over his father and mother’s heads.  Just in time to see the two of them share a kiss while everyone else gently laughed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;‘That’s it.’&lt;/i&gt; he thought, and pulled himself out of the couch and silently left the room, leaving his still full beverage on the coffee table.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From across the room, Viggo’s smile slowly dropped as he watched his guest of honor walk away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Am I allowed to come in?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It had been a little less then an hour since Orli had left the gathering.  He sat alone in the dark guest bedroom on the window sill watching the silent glitter of snowflakes drop like the tears he wouldn’t allow to fall.  He turned and took at the silhouette of Viggo in the open doorway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It’s your home.” he replied.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But it’s your room.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orli didn’t respond, but Viggo took the chance and crossed the threshold.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why did you leave?” he asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Wasn’t feeling festive anymore.” Orlando returned.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo was silent.  He could sense the bitterness in the younger man’s tone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Why did you invite me here?”  Orlando asked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Because I wanted to see you,” Viggo started. “I haven’t seen you in a while.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Pick up a magazine then.” Orlando spat back.&lt;br /&gt;Viggo turned on the defense.  “Do you mind telling me exactly what it is that I did to make you so upset?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando reached into his pockets for his cigarettes as he responded “And why would I be upset with you Viggo?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I don’t have the slightest clue.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I thought you did.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo felt the sting in Orlando’s response and realized where his mistake was.  Having the others here, especially his ex wife, was not the smartest thing to do.  He had always had a special place in his heart for the kid, and over the years it involuntarily turned into love.  But he never told him.  And Orlando was no fool.  Viggo knew that Orlando felt the same way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The flick of the lighter caused Viggo to look into Orlando’s face.  The soft glow of the flame made his hear stop as Orlando lit his smoke.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo was looking into the face of a glowing angle.  The high cheek bones, the deep chocolate eyes, the wavy brown tresses made him ethereal.  Viggo sucked in a breath as he stepped closer to Orlando.  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I fucked up.”  He started.  Orlando sucked in a puff and looked up at Viggo.  “I should have never let this go on for this long.  I should have told you from the beginning the truth.  It was wrong for me to hide as long as I did.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Are you trying to…?” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Let me finish.”  Viggo interrupted. “I haven’t said this before and if I don’t say it now, I will keep hiding it.”  &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando hushed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I invited you out here to tell you that I have fallen for you.  Actually,” Viggo chuckled.  “I fell for you years ago.  I’ve just been too stubborn to say it.  I have you as my best friend and confidant.  But I want more.  So much more...”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando sighed inwardly at the sound of the words he’d been waiting to hear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But how are you supposed to tell a man who’s nearly half your age and has only been with women something so serious?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The younger man took another puff and looked up at Viggo.  The glow from the outside lights was filtering through the window.  Orlando could see a shine in Viggo’s crystal blue eyes.  A shine of hope as he waited for the other him to respond.&lt;br /&gt;Orlando let out a long line of smoke above his head and then smiled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You just did.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo smiled back as he stepped even closer to Orlando.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve been wanting to feel you lips forever.” He started as he smoothed his hands around the slim waist to pull Orlando towards him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando half turned to put out the cigarette and then lightly placed his soft hands on Viggo’s neck. “Do you still have Henry’s mistletoe?” he whispered with his eyes closing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo paused.  “I would…if he was still here.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando looked at Viggo.  “Henry’s gone?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Everyone’s gone.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando blinked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“It was just a party.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“But…I thought they were all staying.”  Orlando stammered.  “Henry and your brother and…Exene…”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo chuckled as he brought his mouth to Orlando’s ear.  “You’re the only one who’s staying tonight.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando’s breathing picked up as Viggo’s words tickled his outer shell.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“They’ll be back tomorrow for dinner.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando closed his eyes again as Viggo brought his mouth to ghost over his.  They were sharing each others breath.  Slowly beginning to learn more.  The intensity of want growing with every second.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Can I kiss you” Viggo whispered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Please…”  Orlando begged with a small voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dam had broken.  Viggo took his lips and satisfied the hunger that had been longing for years.  Orlando willingly opened his mouth to allow the older man to taste the sweetness he had to offer.  Their lower bodies came together and Orlando could feel the hardness of Viggo’s want.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The younger man gasped and pulled his lips away from Viggo’s.&lt;br /&gt;“I’ve wanted you for so long,” he said as he looked deep into the blue eyes.  “I’ve never wanted anyone as I’ve wanted you.  But…” he paused.  “I don’t know what to do.  You know I’ve never been with a man before.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo smiled at his little one as he gently tucked part of his chestnut locks behind Orli’s ear.  “Tell me what you want.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando paused for a moment and closed his eyes as he prepared to let his need flow. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want you to touch me all over.  I want to feel you inside of me.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“…and?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“I want you to make me yours.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo took Orli’s head in his hands and looked deep into his eyes.  “That and more...”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He takes Orlando’s hand and leads him out of the guest bedroom, down the hall, to his own master suite.  Once inside the chambers, they resume their exploration of each other’s mouths.  Viggo’s hands move down the sides of the sinewy body in front of him to tug at Orlando’s t-shirt.  He glides his hands up Orlando’s side as an effort to remove the garment.  He can feel Orlando’s heavy breathing with his hands on his stomach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their tongues begin to battle for dominance as passion grows stronger.  The need for each other is overflowing as both of the men breath heavily through their noses while refusing to let go of each others mouth.&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;Viggo pulls away briefly so he can completely pull the shirt over Orlando’s head which gives Orlando time to state. “Bed.  Please.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo nods and leads him over to the king size frame.  Orlando lays back and looks up at Viggo while his pants are quickly removed.  Viggo tosses the jeans over his shoulder and begins to work on his own clothing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Orlando leans up on his elbows to watch in awe as Viggo’s eyes never leave his body while unbuttoning his shirt.   &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Completely undressed, Viggo crawls onto Orlando and takes the younger man into his arms.  Their bodies fuse together and Orlando lets out as small moan as Viggo’s sex rests against his.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“You are beautiful.”  Viggo whispers into his neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“As are you.”  Orlando breathes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They begin a rocking motion together as hands and mouth explore relentlessly over one another.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo breathes into Orli’s ear.  “Mine?”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Yes.”  Orli pants.  “Please…yes.”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The glowing sun was streaming in through the window when Orlando finally opened his eyes.  The warmth next to him reminded him where he was.  The dull pain he felt in his lower region caused him to smile and remember the love he was given the night before.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He rolled over to see his lover sleeping soundly.  Placing his arm over Viggo’s chest, he rested his head on his shoulder and took in the older man’s scent. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He smiled again and lifted his head to kiss Viggo on the cheek.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Thank you.  I love you.”  He whispers into his ear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Viggo’s eyes open partially as he looks sleepily at the younger man.  He smiles before falling back into his slumber.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;“Merry Christmas, my love.” </description>
  <comments>http://javowal.livejournal.com/2558.html</comments>
  <lj:security>public</lj:security>
  <lj:reply-count>0</lj:reply-count>
</item>
</channel>
</rss>
